the_o world_n esa._n 9_o 7._o what_o fruit_n receive_v we_o by_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o it_o all_o the_o treasure_n bring_v in_o by_o his_o priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n be_v deal_v to_o we_o continual_o for_o from_o it_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v and_o make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n do_v come_v yea_o without_o it_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o other_o office_n be_v to_o we_o void_a fruitless_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n what_o comfort_n have_v we_o by_o this_o hereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o by_o his_o kingly_a power_n we_o shall_v final_o overcome_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n to_o who_o will_v this_o bless_a king_n communicate_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n he_o offer_v they_o to_o many_o and_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o mankind_n but_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v thereby_o because_o by_o faith_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o matth._n 20._o 16._o joh._n 1._o 11._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a in_o some_o sort_n also_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yes_o very_o for_o they_o be_v make_v king_n to_o rule_v and_o subdue_v their_o stir_n and_o rebellious_a affection_n and_o to_o tread_v satan_n under_o their_o foot_n rom._n 6._o 12._o 16._o 20._o rev._n 1._o 6._o 5._o 10._o you_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n humiliation_n and_o three_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n show_v now_o in_o what_o state_n do_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n perform_v this_o threefold_a office_n in_o a_o twofold_a estate_n 1._o of_o abasement_n and_o humiliation_n phi._n 2._o 7_o 8._o 2._o of_o advancement_n and_o exaltation_n ph._n 2._o 9_o col._n 2._o 15._o eph._n 1._o 20_o 21._o in_o the_o former_a he_o abase_v himself_o by_o his_o suffering_n for_o sin_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v large_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o obtain_v a_o most_o glorious_a victory_n and_o triumph_v over_o sin_n thereby_o fulfil_v his_o priesthood_n and_o make_v way_n to_o his_o kingdom_n what_o be_v his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n it_o be_v the_o base_a condition_n of_o a_o servant_n whereto_o he_o humble_v himself_o from_o his_o conception_n to_o his_o cross_n and_o so_o until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 2._o 7_o 8._o wherein_o do_v this_o base_a estate_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o his_o conception_n gestation_n and_o birth_n and_o in_o his_o life_n diverse_o as_o in_o his_o poverty_n hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n and_o other_o humiliation_n even_o unto_o death_n of_o which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v speak_v what_o learn_v you_o from_o this_o that_o christ_n first_o suffer_v many_o thing_n before_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luk._n 24._o 26._o 46._o that_o the_o way_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n be_v first_o to_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o such_o as_o bear_v the_o cross_n constant_o shall_v wear_v the_o crown_n eternal_o rom._n 8._o 17_o 18_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o 4._o 8._o james_n 1._o 12._o what_o be_v his_o estate_n of_o exaltation_n exaltation_n his_o glorious_a condition_n phil._n 2._o 9_o heb._n 2._o 9_o beginning_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 2._o 24_o 31_o 36._o and_o comprehend_v his_o ascension_n eph._n 4._o 8._o act_n 2._o 34._o heb._n 9_o 24_o 25._o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n psal._n 110._o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o mark_v 16._o 9_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o and_o the_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n mat._n 25._o 31._o what_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o this_o estate_n his_o glorious_a resurrection_n christ._n for_o after_o he_o have_v in_o his_o manhood_n suffer_v for_o we_o he_o do_v in_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 1._o 19_o luc._n 24._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 4._o what_o it_o needful_a that_o christ_n be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o yes_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a act_v 2._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 22._o how_o for_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v former_o abase_v as_o a_o servant_n and_o crucify_v as_o a_o sinner_n he_o may_v thus_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n phil._n 2._o 7._o luc._n 23._o 33._o isaiah_n 53._o 12._o rom._n 1._o 4._o act._n 5._o 30_o 31._o how_o for_o our_o good_a that_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n we_o may_v have_v good_a assurance_n of_o our_o full_a justification_n by_o his_o life_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o act_n 20._o 28._o rom._n 4._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o what_o special_a comfort_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n 1._o it_o assure_v i_o that_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o i_o for_o my_o perfect_a justification_n that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v destroy_v heb._n 2._o 14._o his_o work_n dissolve_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o and_o that_o all_o our_o misery_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o christ_n victory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 54._o 2._o it_o comfort_v i_o because_o it_o do_v from_o day_n to_o day_n raise_v i_o up_o to_o righteousness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o this_o present_a world_n 3._o it_o minister_v unto_o i_o a_o comfortable_a hope_n that_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n from_o bodily_a death_n what_o fruit_n then_o be_v we_o to_o show_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 10._o we_o be_v to_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o awake_v to_o righteousness_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o die_v in_o he_o or_o for_o he_o to_o look_v for_o life_n again_o from_o he_o eph._n 5._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o rom._n 6._o 4._o 11._o phil._n 3._o 20._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o col._n 3._o 4._o why_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o raise_v himself_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n so_o he_o have_v also_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o joh._n 10._o 18._o what_o gather_v you_o hence_o that_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a he_o can_v and_o will_v both_o quicken_v our_o soul_n here_o to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o raise_v our_o body_n hereafter_o to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n rom._n 14._o 9_o john_n 5._o 21._o phil._n 3._o 21._o why_o do_v he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n because_o the_o band_n of_o death_n can_v no_o long_o hold_v he_o this_o be_v the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o the_o day_n that_o best_o serve_v for_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n act._n 2._o 24._o mat._n 20._o 17._o &_o 12._o 40._o why_o do_v he_o not_o rise_v before_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o rise_v so_o present_o upon_o his_o death_n his_o enemy_n may_v take_v occasion_n of_o cavil_n that_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a mat._n 27._o 63_o 64._o &_o 28._o 13_o 14._o and_o why_o will_v he_o not_o put_v it_o off_o until_o the_o four_o day_n lest_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v be_v weaken_v and_o their_o heart_n too_o much_o cast_v down_o and_o discourage_v mat._n 28._o 1._o luc._n 24._o 21._o what_o gather_v you_o hence_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n set_v down_o the_o term_n of_o our_o durance_n so_o do_v he_o choose_v the_o fit_a time_n of_o our_o deliverance_n rev._n 2._o 10._o mat._n 12._o 40._o dan._n 11._o 35._o hosea_n 6._o 2._o what_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n ascension_n his_o ascension_n mark_v 16._o 19_o ephes._n 4._o 8_o 9_o for_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o apostle_n look_v on_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n what_o assurance_n have_v you_o of_o christ_n ascension_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n the_o testimony_n of_o heavenly_a angel_n and_o holy_a man_n luc._n 24._o 51._o act_n 1._o 9_o wherefore_o do_v christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n because_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o father_n work_n on_o earth_n joh._n 17._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o that_o be_v exalt_v in_o our_o nature_n 20._o he_o may_v consecrate_v a_o way_n prepare_v a_o place_n joh._n 14._o 2_o 3._o and_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 4._o 29._o &_o 9_o 24._o what_o benefit_n do_v he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n at_o his_o ascension_n he_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n give_v gift_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o take_v with_o he_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o send_v and_o leave_v with_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 8._o heb._n 10._o 12._o 20._o 2_o
as_o most_o man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v what_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o transgression_n sin_n first_o infidelity_n whereby_o they_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n second_o contempt_n of_o god_n in_o disregard_v his_o threaten_n and_o credit_v the_o word_n of_o satan_n god_n enemy_n and_o they_o three_o heinous_a ingratitude_n and_o unthankfulness_n against_o god_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o excellent_a condition_n of_o their_o creation_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o ought_v unto_o he_o all_o fealty_n but_o will_v needs_o be_v his_o equal_a four_o curiosity_n in_o affect_v great_a wisdom_n than_o god_n have_v endue_v they_o withal_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n than_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o five_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o ambition_n not_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v better_a than_o god_n make_v they_o but_o also_o to_o be_v equal_a in_o knowledge_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o aspire_v to_o the_o high_a estate_n due_a to_o their_o creator_n how_o do_v our_o first_o parent_n break_v the_o second_o commandment_n eve_n by_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n adam_n by_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o wife_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o almighty_a gen._n 3._o 17._o what_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o three_o first_o presumption_n in_o venture_v to_o dispute_v of_o god_n truth_n and_o to_o enter_v in_o communication_n with_o god_n enemy_n or_o a_o beast_n who_o appear_v unto_o they_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o who_o no_o such_o conference_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v entertain_v second_o reproachful_a blasphemy_n by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v god_n with_o lie_v and_o envy_v their_o good_a estate_n three_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n imagine_v it_o to_o have_v that_o virtue_n which_o god_n never_o put_v into_o it_o as_o if_o by_o the_o eat_n thereof_o such_o knowledge_n may_v be_v get_v as_o satan_n persuade_v four_o want_v of_o that_o zeal_n in_o adam_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v against_o his_o wife_n when_o he_o understand_v she_o have_v transgress_v god_n commandment_n how_o be_v the_o four_o commandment_n break_v in_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v a_o time_n to_o confer_v with_o satan_n in_o matter_n tend_v to_o the_o high_a dishonour_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o on_o that_o day_n man_n fall_v into_o this_o transgression_n as_o some_o not_o improbable_o have_v conjecture_v for_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o six_o day_n all_o thing_n remain_v yet_o very_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o and_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n gen._n 2._o 3._o now_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a satan_n will_v take_v the_o first_o advantage_n that_o possible_o he_o can_v to_o entrap_v they_o before_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o long_a experience_n and_o by_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n whereof_o it_o appear_v by_o gen._n 3._o 22._o that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o eat_v and_o so_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o man_n become_v a_o manslayer_n john_n 8._o 44._o show_v brief_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n in_o the_o transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o five_o be_v break_v eve_n give_v too_o little_a to_o her_o husband_n in_o attempt_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n without_o his_o privity_n and_o adam_n give_v too_o much_o to_o his_o wife_n in_o obey_v her_o voice_n rather_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o for_o please_v of_o she_o not_o care_v to_o displease_v god_n gen._n 3._o 17._o the_o six_o by_o this_o act_n they_o throw_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n into_o condemnation_n and_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o seven_o though_o nothing_o direct_v against_o this_o commandment_n yet_o herein_o appear_v the_o root_n of_o those_o evil_a affection_n which_o be_v here_o condemn_v as_o not_o bridle_v the_o lust_n and_o wander_a desire_n of_o the_o eye_n as_o also_o the_o inordinate_a appetite_n of_o the_o taste_n gen._n 3._o 6._o in_o lust_a for_o and_o eat_v that_o only_a fruit_n which_o god_n forbid_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o all_o the_o other_o fruit_n in_o the_o garden_n the_o eight_o first_o lay_v hand_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o a_o special_a reservation_n keep_v from_o they_o second_o discontent_a with_o their_o present_a estate_n and_o covetous_a desire_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o the_o nine_o judge_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o tree_n gen._n 3._o 6._o and_o receive_v a_o false_a accusation_n against_o god_n himself_o the_o ten_o by_o entertain_v in_o their_o mind_n satan_n suggestion_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n appear_v in_o the_o first_o motion_n lead_v to_o the_o forename_a sin_n thus_o much_o of_o our_o first_o parent_n sin_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o show_v therefore_o what_o follow_v in_o they_o immediate_o upon_o this_o transgression_n three_o fruit_n be_v most_o manifest_a fall_n namely_o guiltiness_n of_o conscience_n shame_n of_o face_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n presence_n do_v any_o punishment_n follow_v upon_o this_o sin_n sin_n punishment_n guiltiness_n and_o punishment_n do_v natural_o follow_v one_o upon_o another_o otherwise_o the_o threaten_a that_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o do_v transgress_v god_n commandment_n they_o shall_v certain_o die_v shall_v not_o have_v take_v effect_n declare_v how_o that_o threaten_a take_v effect_v they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n which_o be_v more_o fearful_a than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o there_o come_v upon_o they_o the_o decay_n of_o god_n glorious_a image_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o also_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o body_n from_o be_v so_o fit_a instrument_n to_o serve_v the_o soul_n as_o god_n make_v they_o and_o this_o in_o they_o be_v signify_v by_o nakedness_n gen._n 3._o 7._o and_o in_o their_o child_n call_v original_a sin_n then_o there_o issue_v from_o thence_o a_o stream_n of_o actual_a sin_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n which_o appear_v in_o adam_n even_o upon_o his_o fall_n by_o his_o fly_v from_o god_n presence_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v his_o nakedness_n that_o make_v he_o fly_v his_o excuse_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n by_o sin_n a_o entry_n be_v make_v for_o death_n rom._n 5._o 12._o they_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o separate_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v bodily_a death_n and_o of_o both_o from_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a death_n signify_v by_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o paradise_n and_o debar_v they_o of_o the_o sacramental_a tree_n of_o life_n gen._n 3._o 22._o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o god_n be_v for_o their_o sin_n deliver_v into_o the_o power_n both_o of_o corporal_a and_o of_o eternal_a death_n they_o be_v already_o enter_v upon_o death_n and_o hell_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v proceed_v until_o it_o have_v be_v accomplish_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o bless_a seed_n for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o immediate_o follow_v the_o transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n let_v we_o consider_v more_o particular_o what_o be_v record_v in_o the_o 3d._o ch_z of_o gen._n and_o first_o show_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o in_o v_o 7._o that_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v &_o they_o see_v themselves_o naked_a be_v they_o not_o naked_a before_o and_o have_v the_o eye_n sharp_a than_o after_o the_o fall_n must_v they_o not_o needs_o see_v they_o be_v naked_a it_o be_v true_a nakedness_n howbeit_o their_o nakedness_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v comely_a yea_o more_o comely_a than_o the_o comely_a apparel_n we_o can_v put_v on_o be_v clad_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o innocency_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n unto_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n wherefore_o by_o nakedness_n he_o mean_v a_o shameful_a nakedness_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v elsewhere_o rev._n 3._o 17_o 18._o exod._n 32._o 25._o what_o
jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n mat._n 20._o 19_o joh._n 18._o 31_o 32._o as_o likewise_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o appear_v willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n before_o a_o mortal_a judge_n of_o who_o he_o be_v pronounce_v innocent_a and_o yet_o by_o the_o same_o he_o be_v condemn_v what_o comfort_n have_v you_o hereof_o that_o my_o saviour_n thus_o suffer_v not_o any_o whit_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o whole_o for_o i_o and_o for_o other_o man_n sin_n before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n i_o shall_v be_v discharge_v before_o the_o heavenly_a judgement_n seat_n what_o do_v he_o chief_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o be_v apprehend_v accuse_v arraign_v mock_v scourge_v condemn_v and_o crucify_a mat._n 26._o 27._o and_o 28._o chapter_n what_o learn_v you_o here_o that_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o do_v christ_n suffer_v these_o thing_n willing_o as_o he_o suffer_v they_o innocent_o yes_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n meek_o as_o the_o sheep_n do_v his_o fleece_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v obedient_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n luc._n 23._o 41._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o esa._n 53._o 7._o phil._n 2._o 8._o heb._n 5._o 8._o unto_o what_o death_n be_v he_o so_o obedient_a even_o unto_o the_o most_o reproachful_a painful_a and_o dreadful_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n mat._n 27._o 30._o 38._o phil._n 2._o 8._o why_o be_v christ_n put_v unto_o this_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a death_n but_o such_o a_o death_n as_o be_v accurse_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o so_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o a_o curse_n due_a unto_o we_o deut._n 21._o 23._o gal._n 3._o 13._o what_o comfort_n have_v you_o by_o this_o i_o be_o comfort_v in_o this_o because_o i_o be_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n which_o i_o have_v deserve_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o shall_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n due_a unto_o he_o for_o keep_v of_o the_o same_o why_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o our_o saviour_n soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o heb._n 2._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55._o for_o by_o sin_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v be_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n unless_o death_n have_v be_v join_v with_o his_o suffering_n how_o can_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o which_o have_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n although_o they_o be_v not_o everlasting_a yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n who_o suffer_v they_o they_o be_v equivalent_a to_o everlasting_a torment_n forasmuch_o as_o not_o a_o bare_a man_n nor_o a_o angel_n do_v suffer_v they_o but_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n though_o not_o in_o his_o godhead_n but_o in_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o assume_v his_o person_n majesty_n deity_n goodness_n justice_n righteousness_n be_v every_o way_n infinite_a and_o eternal_a make_v that_o which_o he_o suffer_v of_o no_o less_o force_n and_o value_v then_o eternal_a torment_n upon_o other_o yea_o even_o upon_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o even_o as_o the_o death_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o a_o sinful_a man_n be_v of_o more_o reckon_n then_o the_o death_n of_o a_o army_n of_o other_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o prince_n not_o finite_a but_o every_o way_n infinite_a and_o without_o sin_n much_o more_o i_o say_v shall_v that_o be_v of_o more_o reckon_n with_o his_o father_n then_o the_o suffering_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n of_o more_o value_n for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n then_o if_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o what_o use_n be_v we_o to_o make_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n passion_n 1._o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o sound_a persuasion_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v deserve_v so_o grievous_a a_o punishment_n as_o either_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o hell_n fire_n 2._o hereby_o we_o reap_v unspeakable_a comfort_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v by_o his_o blood_n wash_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o by_o his_o death_n we_o be_v save_v and_o redeem_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o rev._n 1._o 5._o heb._n 10._o 10._o 12._o rom._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o die_v to_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v henceforth_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v die_v for_o we_o rom._n 6._o 2._o 6._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o what_o befall_v our_o saviour_n after_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n he_o be_v bury_v burial_n act._n 13._o 29_o 30._o and_o go_v to_o hades_n or_o as_o we_o common_o speak_v descend_v into_o hell_n act._n 2._o 31._o why_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bury_v 1._o to_o assure_v we_o more_o full_o that_o he_o be_v true_o dead_a mat._n 27._o 59_o 60._o 94_o 65_o 66._o act._n 2._o 29._o 2._o that_o even_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o very_a fortress_n of_o death_n he_o may_v loose_v the_o sorrow_n and_o band_n of_o death_n act._n 2._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n hell_n not_o that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o that_o he_o go_v absolute_o unto_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a rom._n 10._o 7._o eph._n 4._o 9_o what_o do_v you_o call_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o depart_v this_o life_n he_o go_v in_o his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n luc._n 23._o 43._o and_o be_v in_o his_o body_n under_o the_o very_a power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n for_o a_o season_n act_v 2._o 24._o heb._n 2._o 14._o rom._n 6._o 9_o what_o comfort_n have_v you_o by_o christ_n death_n burial_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n 1._o i_o be_o comfort_v because_o my_o sin_n be_v full_o discharge_v in_o his_o death_n and_o so_o bury_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o remembrance_n 2._o my_o comfort_n be_v the_o more_o because_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n sin_n shall_v be_v kill_v in_o i_o and_o bury_v so_o that_o henceforth_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o reign_v over_o i_o 3._o i_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n see_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o now_o death_n be_v make_v unto_o i_o a_o entrance_n into_o his_o life_n hitherto_o of_o his_o suffering_n what_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n his_o perfect_a righteousness_n law_n whereby_o he_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v and_o absolute_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n for_o we_o ps._n 40._o 7_o 8._o rom._n 3._o 19_o &_o 5._o 19_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v as_o well_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o suffer_v for_o we_o because_o as_o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o take_v away_o our_o unrighteousness_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n so_o by_o perform_v for_o we_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n he_o have_v merit_v our_o righteousness_n make_v we_o just_a and_o holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o purchase_v eternal_a happiness_n for_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o for_o as_o we_o be_v make_v unrighteous_a by_o adam_n sin_n so_o be_v we_o make_v full_o and_o whole_o righteous_a be_v justify_v by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v god_n how_o manifold_a be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n twofold_n original_a &_o actual_a what_o be_v his_o original_a righteousness_n righteousness_n the_o perfect_a integrity_n and_o pureness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o in_o himself_o be_v without_o all_o guile_n and_o the_o least_o stain_n of_o corruption_n heb._n 7._o 26._o be_v very_a man_n how_o can_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n the_o course_n of_o natural_a corruption_n be_v prevent_v because_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v after_o the_o ordinary_a course_n by_o man_n but_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o
concern_v that_o 24._o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o he_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o for_o if_o he_o have_v break_v prison_n and_o make_v a_o escape_n the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n which_o as_o our_o surety_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v see_v here_o again_o heaven_n will_v not_o have_v hold_v he_o more_o than_o paradise_n do_v adam_n after_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o god_n debt_n and_o danger_n but_o our_o saviour_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a present_v himself_o in_o heaven_n before_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o debt_n be_v owe_v and_o maintain_v his_o stand_n there_o have_v hereby_o give_v good_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v now_o a_o free_a man_n and_o have_v full_o discharge_v that_o debt_n of_o we_o for_o which_o he_o stand_v commit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n we_o have_v to_o show_v of_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o stand_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o now_o although_o a_o ordinary_a man_n may_v easy_o part_v with_o his_o life_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o resume_v it_o again_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o he_o that_o must_v do_v the_o turn_v for_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o our_o jesus_n do_v 18._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 21._o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n a_o humane_a nature_n than_o he_o must_v have_v have_v which_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o dissolution_n but_o be_v once_o dissolve_v he_o can_v not_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o necessary_o require_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o unless_o he_o have_v 4._o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o manhood_n can_v suffer_v but_o not_o overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n the_o godhead_n can_v suffer_v nothing_o but_o overcome_v any_o thing_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v both_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o overcome_v death_n for_o we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o both_o nature_n that_o 18._o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o may_v be_v able_a also_o to_o quicken_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n mediation_n which_o concern_v the_o conveyance_n of_o 14._o the_o redemption_n of_o this_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o dear_a purchase_n indeed_o which_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v with_o no_o less_o price_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o what_o shall_v the_o purchase_v of_o a_o stranger_n have_v be_v to_o we_o or_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v the_o better_a for_o all_o this_o if_o we_o can_v not_o derive_v our_o descent_n from_o the_o purchaser_n or_o raise_v some_o good_a title_n whereby_o we_o may_v estate_n ourselves_o in_o his_o purchase_n now_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o former_a time_n in_o israel_n concern_v redemption_n that_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n belong_v the_o right_n of_o be_v 7._o goël_n or_o the_o redeemer_n and_o job_n have_v before_o that_o leave_v this_o glorious_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n unto_o the_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o all_o posterity_n 27._o i_o know_v that_o my_o goël_n or_o redeemer_n live_v and_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v arise_v upon_o the_o dust_n or_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o after_o this_o my_o skin_n be_v spend_v yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o for_o i_o whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o his_o and_o our_o redeemer_n be_v to_o be_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o assume_v flesh_n make_v visible_a even_o to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o those_o who_o he_o redeem_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o thus_o assume_v our_o flesh_n how_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v of_o his_o blood_n or_o claim_v any_o kindred_n to_o he_o and_o unless_o the_o godhead_n have_v by_o a_o personal_a union_n be_v unseparable_o conjoin_v unto_o that_o flesh_n how_o can_v he_o therein_o have_v be_v account_v our_o next_o of_o kin_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o which_o last_o reason_n we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n where_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o million_o of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n betwixt_o these_o two_o yet_o we_o see_v our_o redeemer_n reckon_v the_o second_o man_n and_o why_o but_o because_o these_o two_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o can_v be_v account_v the_o prime_a fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n do_v derive_v their_o existence_n and_o be_v for_o as_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n by_o mean_a descent_n do_v draw_v their_o first_o original_n from_o the_o first_o man_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o more_o immediate_a influence_n of_o efficiency_n and_o operation_n do_v they_o owe_v their_o be_v unto_o the_o second_o man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v god_n own_o language_n unto_o jeremy_n 5._o before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o belly_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o this_o be_v david_n acknowledgement_n for_o his_o part_n 73._o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o 13._o thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n 6._o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n bowel_n and_o job_n for_o his_o also_o 11._o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o together_o round_o about_o thou_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o have_v fence_v i_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n and_o the_o 29._o apostle_n for_o we_o all_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v who_o infer_v also_o thereupon_o both_o that_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n or_o generation_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o this_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o all_o gainsayers_a that_o 4._o god_n do_v more_o immediate_o concur_v to_o the_o generation_n and_o all_o other_o motion_n of_o the_o creature_n than_o any_o natural_a agent_n do_v or_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o if_o 17._o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ._n consider_v that_o this_o second_o man_n be_v not_o only_o as_o universal_a a_o principle_n of_o all_o our_o being_n as_o be_v that_o first_o and_o so_o may_v sustain_v the_o common_a person_n of_o we_o all_o as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o be_v a_o far_o more_o immediate_a agent_n in_o the_o production_n thereof_o not_o as_o the_o first_o so_o many_o generation_n remove_v from_o we_o but_o more_o near_o unto_o we_o than_o our_o very_a next_o progenitour_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n just_o to_o be_v account_v our_o next_o of_o kin_n even_o before_o they_o also_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a neither_o but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o generation_n require_v for_o which_o we_o must_v be_v behold_v unto_o the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n before_o we_o can_v have_v interest_n in_o this_o purchase_a redemption_n for_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o first_o man_n transgression_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o carnal_a generation_n so_o must_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o second_o man_n obedience_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o this_o must_v be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o most_o undoubted_a verity_n that_o 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o every_o such_o must_v be_v 13._o bear_v not_o
belief_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n ground_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o another_o whether_o do_v this_o kind_n of_o know_v thing_n agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o no_o no_o for_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o but_o not_o by_o the_o report_n of_o another_o what_o say_v you_o to_o skill_n and_o learning_n that_o be_v both_o a_o certain_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o that_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n such_o knowledge_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o nature_n why_o so_o because_o it_o come_v by_o knowledge_n that_o go_v before_o and_o it_o be_v get_v by_o reason_v and_o debate_v of_o thing_n by_o define_v and_o divide_v and_o by_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n but_o in_o god_n be_v neither_o before_o nor_o after_o first_o nor_o last_v and_o god_n have_v no_o knowledge_n after_o such_o a_o sort_n again_o our_o knowledge_n which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n in_o we_o or_o a_o action_n in_o we_o be_v imperfect_a for_o we_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v know_v we_o know_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o and_o yet_o still_o but_o in_o part_n declare_v then_o in_o a_o word_n how_o god_n do_v know_v all_o thing_n god_n do_v most_o perfect_o know_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n at_o one_o instant_a without_o any_o conceit_n of_o mind_n alter_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n all_o our_o knowledge_n be_v a_o thing_n distinguish_v from_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v it_o so_o in_o god_n no_o for_o the_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o simple_a and_o perfect_a essence_n yea_o it_o be_v his_o very_a essence_n and_o substance_n and_o god_n be_v all_o knowledge_n all_o wisdom_n and_o all_o understanding_n infinite_o more_o than_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v conceive_v do_v god_n know_v and_o understand_v every_o thing_n particular_o yea_o he_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o every_o particular_a thing_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v that_o it_o be_v good_a this_o be_v not_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o but_o especial_o of_o every_o one_o creature_n again_o reason_n make_v it_o manifest_a by_o three_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 1._o first_o adam_n give_v to_o every_o live_a thing_n a_o proper_a name_n gen._n 2._o 20._o according_a to_o its_o proper_a nature_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o adam_n have_v a_o distinct_a and_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n how_o much_o more_o than_o have_v god_n this_o especial_a knowledge_n of_o every_o particular_a thing_n who_o give_v to_o adam_n whatsoever_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n he_o have_v second_o 33._o solomon_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o dispute_v and_o do_v thereby_o dispute_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o tree_n plant_n fish_n fowl_n worm_n beast_n and_o all_o natural_a thing_n as_o one_o that_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o they_o how_o much_o more_o than_o do_v god_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o their_o nature_n particular_o who_o give_v such_o wisdom_n to_o solomon_n three_o 30._o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o father_n that_o all_o our_o hair_n be_v number_v by_o he_o and_o that_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n if_o not_o without_o his_o will_n than_o not_o without_o his_o knowledge_n whether_o do_v god_n know_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o will_n and_o our_o thought_n yea_o god_n do_v certain_o know_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o all_o man_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n follow_v gen._n 6._o 5._o psa._n 94._o 11._o pro._n 21._o 1._o jer._n 17._o 9_o 10._o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o we_o cite_v he_o to_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o swear_v by_o he_o whether_o have_v god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o evil_n or_o no_o god_n know_v all_o evil_n and_o sin_n which_o lie_v lurk_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n follow_v gen._n 6._o 5._o psal._n 69._o 6._o job_n 11._o 11._o psal._n 90._o 8_o 9_o what_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v all_o these_o evil_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o he_o must_v know_v they_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o if_o he_o do_v not_o his_o knowledge_n will_v be_v imperfect_a second_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v they_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n neither_o can_v he_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o thought_n which_o to_o affirm_v be_v ungodly_a and_o blasphemous_a obj._n that_o which_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v know_v but_o sin_n and_o evil_n be_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o take_n away_o or_o fail_v of_o good_a and_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a corruption_n and_o therefore_o sin_n and_o evil_n can_v be_v know_v of_o god_n we_o know_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o we_o know_v evil_a thing_n and_o we_o do_v discern_v they_o from_o good_a thing_n but_o we_o know_v evil_a only_o by_o his_o contrary_n that_o be_v good_a as_o we_o know_v nothing_o by_o something_o darkness_n by_o light_n death_n by_o life_n sickness_n by_o health_n vice_n by_o virtue_n thus_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a evil_n be_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o see_v as_o god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a he_o do_v by_o himself_o know_v all_o good_a thing_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o know_v and_o understand_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n whether_o may_v god_n know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o god_n know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o he_o do_v also_o true_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v what_o reason_n can_v you_o yield_v for_o this_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o essence_n therefore_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o divine_a essence_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v possible_a but_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o do_v he_o know_v they_o eternal_o or_o in_o time_n he_o know_v they_o all_o eternal_o that_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o know_v &_o do_v know_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v eph._n 1._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o can_v you_o make_v this_o manifest_a by_o any_o earthly_a comparison_n yea_o a_o builder_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o art_n do_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o form_n of_o a_o house_n which_o house_n he_o will_v never_o build_v how_o much_o more_o can_v god_n do_v the_o same_o for_o god_n can_v make_v more_o world_n and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o can_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o again_o although_o there_o be_v never_o a_o eagle_n in_o the_o city_n yet_o we_o can_v conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n what_o a_o eagle_n be_v much_o more_o do_v god_n know_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o act_n and_o which_o never_o shall_v be_v obj._n this_o be_v something_o which_o you_o say_v but_o your_o last_o similitude_n of_o the_o eagle_n do_v not_o hold_v for_o therefore_o we_o keep_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o eagle_n in_o our_o mind_n though_o all_o be_v go_v because_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o eagle_n which_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o city_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o what_o similitude_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o which_o never_o be_v and_o which_o never_o shall_v be_v yes_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v a_o similitude_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v if_o he_o will_v which_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v for_o he_o do_v most_o perfect_o know_v himself_o and_o thus_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o power_n or_o almighty_a essence_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v which_o he_o can_v do_v and_o do_v know_v then_o whether_o be_v his_o knowledge_n &_o power_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v which_o have_v be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a foreknowledge_n of_o god_n alone_o which_o the_o grecian_n call_v theoreticascientia_fw-la that_o be_v a_o knowledge_n behold_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n but_o his_o foreknowledge_n with_o his_o will_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v practicascientia_fw-la that_o be_v a_o work_a knowledge_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n whether_o may_v the_o knowledge_n or_o
mercy_n in_o god_n do_v spring_n out_o of_o his_o free_a love_n towards_o we_o why_o do_v you_o say_v out_o of_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n be_v there_o more_o love_v in_o god_n than_o one_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o love_n in_o god_n one_o be_v wherewith_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v towards_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o this_o love_n i_o call_v the_o natural_a love_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o one_o can_v but_o love_v the_o other_o but_o the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o be_v voluntary_a not_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n and_o thereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o mercy_n be_v also_o whole_o free_a that_o be_v without_o reward_n or_o hope_n of_o recompense_n and_o exclude_v all_o merit_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n arise_v out_o of_o his_o love_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o paul_n salute_v timothy_n in_o this_o order_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v that_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o world_n can_v give_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v his_o grace_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o free_a favour_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o the_o same_o order_n do_v paul_n observe_v in_o titus_n 3._o 4_o 5._o where_o he_o say_v when_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n appear_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o first_o he_o set_v down_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o love_n second_o his_o love_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o three_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o which_o may_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v mercy_n upon_o we_o but_o only_o because_o he_o be_v goodness_n itself_o by_o nature_n and_o to_o this_o do_v the_o psalmist_n bear_v witness_n psal._n 100_o 5._o saying_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a and_o his_o truth_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n towards_o who_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n extend_v or_o show_v for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a first_o general_a second_o special_a god_n as_o a_o god_n do_v show_v mercy_n general_o upon_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v in_o misery_n and_o chief_o to_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a psal._n 140._o &_o 147._o and_o so_o do_v succour_v they_o either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o else_o mediate_o by_o creature_n as_o by_o angel_n or_o man_n by_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o element_n and_o by_o other_o live_a creature_n and_o this_o general_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o but_o be_v only_o temporary_a and_o for_o a_o while_n of_o this_o read_n luk._n 6._o 36._o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o i_o call_v the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o god_n as_o a_o most_o free_a god_n have_v show_v to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o deny_v to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o this_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o those_o which_o fear_v he_o psal._n 103._o 11._o for_o he_o show_v mercy_n upon_o they_o to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o most_o constant_o while_o he_o do_v effectual_o call_v they_o unto_o himself_o while_o he_o do_v free_o and_o true_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o justify_v they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n jesus_n christ_n while_o he_o do_v sanctify_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o do_v glorify_v they_o in_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o this_o special_a mercy_n we_o may_v read_v in_o eph._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6._o how_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v be_v express_v nor_o conceive_v of_o we_o and_o that_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o scripture_n follow_v ps._n 145._o 9_o james_n 2._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o psal._n 57_o 10._o how_o long_o do_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n continue_v towards_o we_o although_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o infinite_a in_o christ_n yet_o for_o that_o mercy_n which_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o call_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o place_n after_o death_n but_o only_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v warrant_v by_o these_o place_n ensue_v gal._n 6._o 10._o let_v we_o do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o show_v that_o a_o time_n will_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a apoc._n 7._o 17._o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o show_v that_o the_o time_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o death_n be_v a_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o exercise_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o work_n but_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o time_n but_o to_o receive_v either_o a_o immortal_a crown_n if_o we_o have_v be_v faithful_a or_o everlasting_a shame_n if_o we_o have_v be_v unfaithful_a beside_o these_o see_v apoc._n 14._o 13._o mark_n 9_o 45._o esa._n ult_n 24._o luk._n 16._o 24_o 25_o 26._o mat._n 15._o 11_o 12._o john_n 9_o 4._o what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o god_n mercy_n mercy_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o for_o the_o great_a mercy_n be_v in_o god_n the_o great_a misery_n be_v in_o we_o second_o we_o must_v attribute_v our_o whole_a salvation_n unto_o his_o mercy_n three_o we_o must_v flee_v to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o trouble_n with_o most_o sure_a confidence_n four_o we_o must_v not_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o sin_n although_o we_o may_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n after_o death_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n special_o appertain_v to_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 103._o 11._o five_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o love_n god_n psa._n 116._o 1._o luk._n 7._o 47._o fear_v god_n psa._n 130._o 4._o praise_v god_n ps._n 86._o 12_o 13._o &_o 103._o 2_o 3_o 4._o six_o it_o must_v make_v we_o merciful_a one_o to_o another_o luk._n 6._o 36._o matth._n 18._o 32_o 33._o what_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n god_n it_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v infinite_o just_a in_o himself_o of_o himself_o for_o from_o by_o himself_o alone_o and_o none_o other_o psalm_n 11._o 7._o what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o justice_n his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v be_v just_a and_o because_o he_o will_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a not_o because_o it_o be_v just_a therefore_o he_o will_v it_o eph._n 1._o 11._o psal._n 115._o 3._o mat._n 20._o 15._o which_o also_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o other_o property_n of_o god_n explain_v this_o more_o particular_o i_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o a_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v just_a but_o therefore_o any_o thing_n be_v just_a that_o be_v just_a because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o yet_o his_o will_n be_v join_v with_o his_o wisdom_n as_o for_o example_n abraham_n do_v judge_v it_o a_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a thing_n to_o kill_v his_o innocent_a son_n not_o by_o the_o law_n for_o that_o do_v forbid_v he_o but_o only_o because_o he_o do_v understand_v it_o be_v the_o special_a will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o know_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o just_a but_o also_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o attribute_n declare_v unto_o i_o how_o many_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o may_v be_v just_a or_o righteous_a three_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n or_o by_o perfect_a obedience_n how_o many_o way_n may_v one_o be_v just_a by_o nature_n two_o way_n first_o by_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o be_v thus_o we_o say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o essential_a righteousness_n there_o be_v none_o just_a but_o god_n only_o as_o christ_n say_v none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n only_o second_o derivative_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o another_o to_o be_v either_o make_v righteous_a or_o bear_v just_a and_o in_o
of_o he_o before_o he_o be_v how_o much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v what_o note_v you_o thereof_o that_o man_n have_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o his_o antiquity_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v before_o he_o even_o to_o the_o vile_a worm_n what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o creation_n that_o here_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n god_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v deliberate_v with_o himself_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o with_o he_o the_o whole_a trinity_n enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a counsel_n to_o make_v man_n after_o their_o image_n gen._n 1._o 26._o which_o be_v not_o say_v of_o any_o other_o creature_n for_o whereas_o the_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v sudden_o man_n be_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v not_o so_o but_o with_o some_o space_n of_o time_n hitherto_o also_o belong_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stand_v long_a upon_o his_o creation_n then_o upon_o the_o rest_n what_o learn_v you_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o shall_v mark_v so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o he_o thereby_o to_o imitate_v god_n in_o use_v most_o diligence_n about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a what_o part_n do_v he_o consist_v of_o of_o two_o part_n body_n of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n gen._n 2._o 7._o job_n 10._o 11_o 12._o whereof_o be_v his_o body_n make_v of_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 2._o 7._o in_o which_o respect_n the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o make_v he_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o potter_n which_o of_o his_o clay_n make_v his_o pot_n rom._n 9_o 21._o and_o the_o name_n of_o adam_n be_v from_o hence_o in_o the_o hebrew_n give_v unto_o man_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n not_o to_o be_v proud_a nor_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o god_n which_o god_n foresee_v he_o will_v do_v through_o satan_n temptation_n what_o learn_v you_o from_o hence_o that_o see_v it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v man_n body_n more_o principal_o of_o the_o base_a element_n that_o thereby_o he_o will_v give_v man_n to_o understand_v of_o what_o base_a matter_n his_o body_n be_v frame_v that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n of_o be_v lowly_a and_o humble_a in_o his_o own_o sight_n according_a as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o direct_v we_o to_o this_o instruction_n gen._n 18._o 27._o jer._n 2._o 2._o 29._o what_o else_o learn_v you_o the_o absolute_a authority_n that_o god_n have_v over_o man_n as_o the_o potter_n have_v over_o his_o pot_n and_o much_o more_o rom._n 9_o 21._o how_o be_v the_o soul_n make_v his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n man._n which_o god_n breathe_v into_o that_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o give_v it_o a_o life_n whereby_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n gen._n 2._o 7._o mal._n 2._o 15._o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n because_o god_n make_v it_o immediate_o not_o of_o any_o earthly_a matter_n as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n nor_o of_o any_o of_o the_o element_n as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o creature_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a matter_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a or_o everlasting_a substance_n from_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o beast_n which_o come_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n whereof_o their_o body_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o die_v with_o they_o whereas_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n come_v by_o god_n creation_n from_o without_o in_o which_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o and_o do_v not_o rise_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n do_v of_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o element_n but_o be_v create_v of_o god_n free_a from_o composition_n that_o it_o may_v be_v immortal_a and_o free_a from_o the_o corruption_n decay_n and_o death_n that_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o have_v life_n in_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n so_o it_o retain_v life_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o what_o other_o proof_n have_v you_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o the_o divine_a nature_n thereof_o soul._n eccl._n 12._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o death_n the_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luk._n 23._o 46._o and_o his_o servant_n stephen_n act_v 7._o 59_o at_o their_o death_n commend_v their_o soul_n unto_o god_n luk._n 23._o 43._o the_o thief_n soul_n after_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v receive_v into_o paradise_n mat._n 10._o 28._o the_o soul_n can_v be_v kill_v by_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n psal._n 49._o 14_o 15._o mat._n 22._o 32._o rev._n 6._o 9_o &_o 7._o 9_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n prove_v the_o same_o otherwise_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n be_v utter_o dash_v for_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 15._o why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o god_n breathe_v in_o his_o face_n or_o nostril_n gen._n 2._o 7._o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o frailty_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n isaiah_n 2._o 22._o because_o the_o soul_n show_v her_o faculty_n most_o plain_o in_o the_o countenance_n both_o for_o outward_a sense_n and_o inward_a affection_n but_o be_v the_o head_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n soul._n it_o be_v think_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o all_o of_o it_o be_v over_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o fire_n be_v in_o hot_a iron_n but_o howsoever_o the_o several_a faculty_n thereof_o appear_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o special_a seat_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o life_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o man_n that_o live_v and_o the_o last_o that_o die_v but_o for_o affection_n also_o and_o knowledge_n as_o appear_v by_o 1_o king_n 3._o 9_o 12._o mat._n 15._o 18_o 19_o rom._n 2._o 15._o &_o 10._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o be_v there_o many_o or_o one_o soul_n in_o man_n there_o be_v but_o one_o have_v those_o faculty_n in_o it_o of_o vegetation_n and_o sense_n that_o be_v call_v soul_n in_o plant_n and_o beast_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o for_o this_o say_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v divers_a essential_a form_n in_o man_n god_n breathe_v but_o one_o breathe_v though_o it_o be_v call_v the_o breathe_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o 7._o for_o the_o divers_a life_n and_o faculty_n in_o all_o scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o soul_n in_o man_n mat._n 26._o 38._o acts._n 7._o 59_o when_o may_v the_o soul_n be_v true_o say_v to_o come_v or_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o child_n when_o in_o all_o essential_a part_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a body_n as_o adam_n be_v when_o god_n give_v he_o his_o soul._n what_o be_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n under_o which_o be_v the_o memory_n though_o it_o be_v rather_o one_o of_o the_o inward_a sense_n than_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o conscience_n the_o will_n under_o which_o be_v the_o affection_n so_o there_o be_v five_o special_a faculty_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o man_n be_v make_v gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o not_o any_o bodily_a shape_n man._n as_o though_o god_n have_v a_o body_n like_o man_n but_o the_o divine_a state_n wherein_o his_o soul_n be_v create_v how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n take_v in_o scripture_n either_o for_o christ_n as_o col._n 1._o 15._o heb._n 1._o 3._o joh._n 12._o 45._o &_o 14._o 9_o or_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n lively_a personage_n as_o gen._n 9_o 6._o or_o for_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o woman_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 7._o or_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o will_n right_o dispose_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o truth_n and_o according_o frame_v all_o motion_n and_o action_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a col._n 3._o 9_o 10._o eph._n 4._o 24._o how_o be_v it_o here_o then_o to_o be_v take_v it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o strict_o and_o proper_o or_o more_o large_o and_o general_o what_o be_v the_o strict_a and_o most_o proper_a acception_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o integrity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v
fall_v by_o sin_n from_o their_o first_o bless_a estate_n matth._n 18._o 18._o whence_o come_v this_o not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o mutability_n but_o from_o god_n mercy_n for_o see_v those_o angel_n be_v elect_v of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o uphold_v only_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n whereupon_o his_o election_n be_v ground_v now_o for_o the_o employment_n of_o these_o angel_n what_o be_v you_o to_o note_v therein_o their_o apparition_n and_o the_o office_n which_o they_o perform_v in_o how_o many_o sort_n have_v angel_n appear_v in_o as_o divers_a as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v they_o but_o special_o in_o two_o namely_o in_o vision_n and_o true_a body_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o vision_n their_o appear_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a sort_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o inward_a sense_n either_o in_o the_o night_n by_o dream_n as_o to_o joseph_n matth._n 2._o 13._o or_o in_o the_o day_n by_o some_o strange_a show_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n zach._n 2._o 3._o how_o manifold_a be_v their_o apparition_n in_o body_n in_o the_o true_a body_n either_o of_o man_n or_o of_o other_o creature_n what_o example_n have_v you_o of_o their_o apparition_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n gen._n 19_o 2._o two_o angel_n beside_o christ_n appear_v to_o abraham_n so_o do_v two_o likewise_o to_o the_o apostle_n act._n 1._o 10._o and_o gabriel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luk._n 1._o 26._o be_v these_o body_n of_o live_a man_n who_o have_v soul_n or_o body_n create_v upon_o occasion_n they_o be_v body_n extraordinary_o create_v upon_o that_o occasion_n by_o god_n have_v no_o soul_n but_o the_o angel_n to_o give_v they_o motion_n and_o after_o be_v dissolve_v by_o god_n to_o nothing_o have_v neither_o birth_n nor_o burial_n do_v they_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o these_o body_n yes_o and_o do_v many_o other_o action_n proper_a to_o man_n the_o angel_n appear_v to_o abraham_n do_v true_o eat_v and_o drink_v though_o without_o need_n the_o angel_n do_v true_o speak_v and_o touch_v lot_n pull_v he_o but_o these_o action_n be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a speediness_n and_o manner_n more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v do_v have_v angel_n ever_o appear_v in_o the_o body_n of_o other_o creature_n yes_o for_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v cherubim_n of_o creature_n that_o have_v wing_n satan_n speak_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o serpent_n to_o evah_n and_o so_o to_o the_o heathen_a in_o sundry_a other_o creature_n with_o what_o feeling_n do_v the_o godly_a find_v the_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n many_o time_n with_o great_a fear_n and_o terror_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o daniel_n 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o small_a glimpse_n of_o glory_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o which_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n can_v not_o bear_v what_o learn_v we_o by_o that_o to_o know_v our_o misery_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n appear_v we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o turn_v to_o dust_n how_o many_o be_v the_o office_n the_o good_a angel_n perform_v twofold_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n how_o many_o be_v their_o duty_n concern_v god_n three_o 1._o they_o do_v continual_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n in_o heaven_n 2._o they_o do_v always_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n in_o heaven_n to_o expect_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v 3._o they_o know_v his_o will_n do_v put_v it_o in_o execution_n how_o manifold_a be_v their_o duty_n concern_v the_o creature_n twofold_a either_o general_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n or_o special_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n what_o be_v the_o general_a duty_n that_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o be_v the_o office_n which_o they_o perform_v towards_o man_n they_o be_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v how_o manifold_a be_v the_o office_n which_o they_o perform_v towards_o man_n in_o this_o life_n twofold_a either_o such_o as_o respect_v the_o godly_a the_o procure_n of_o who_o good_a be_v their_o special_a call_n heb._n 1._o 14._o mat._n 4._o 11._o ps._n 104._o 4._o or_o such_o as_o respect_v the_o wicked_a how_o many_o good_a angel_n have_v every_o one_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o life_n have_v he_o one_o alone_o or_o have_v he_o many_o that_o be_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n require_v sometime_o there_o do_v many_o attend_v upon_o one_o sometime_o one_o upon_o many_o what_o be_v the_o good_a office_n which_o the_o angel_n perform_v towards_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v use_v as_o instrument_n 1._o to_o bestow_v good_a thing_n upon_o they_o 2._o to_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a how_o manifold_a be_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o godly_a they_o partly_o concern_v the_o body_n partly_o the_o soul._n what_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o concern_v the_o body_n 1._o they_o be_v use_v as_o instrument_n to_o bestow_v thing_n needful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o and_o to_o bring_v necessary_a help_n to_o man_n in_o their_o distress_n as_o to_o elias_n and_o hagar_n 2._o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o a_o guard_n and_o garrison_n unto_o his_o child_n to_o comfort_n and_o defend_v they_o walk_v in_o their_o lawful_a calling_n psal._n 34._o 7._o &_o 91._o 11._o 3._o they_o give_v a_o happy_a success_n to_o they_o in_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o go_v about_o gen._n 24._o 7._o 40._o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o watchman_n over_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o their_o presence_n they_o may_v keep_v their_o body_n in_o shamefastness_n holiness_n and_o purity_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o what_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v bestow_v upon_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n 1._o to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o to_o inform_v they_o in_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v act._n 10._o 5._o 2._o to_o stir_v up_o good_a motion_n in_o their_o heart_n 3._o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o sorrow_n as_o christ_n be_v comfort_v be_v distress_a in_o soul_n luk._n 22._o 43_o 44._o and_o paul_n act_v 27._o 23_o 24._o 4._o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saint_n luk._n 15._o 10._o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o evil_a thing_n from_o which_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v keep_v the_o godly_a they_o likewise_o do_v partly_o concern_v the_o body_n partly_o the_o soul._n what_o be_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v either_o without_o or_o within_o we_o from_o what_o evil_n without_o we_o be_v we_o preserve_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n 1._o from_o those_o danger_n that_o one_o man_n bring_v upon_o another_o 2._o from_o those_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o by_o reason_n of_o wild_a beast_n 3._o from_o those_o evil_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o other_o creature_n without_o life_n 4._o they_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o as_o their_o good_n wife_n child_n and_o family_n what_o be_v the_o evil_n within_o we_o from_o which_o the_o angel_n do_v keep_v we_o first_o sickness_n second_o famine_n three_o death_n what_o be_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o which_o the_o angel_n do_v keep_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o their_o continual_a presence_n 2._o by_o their_o power_n what_o be_v the_o action_n which_o the_o good_a angel_n perform_v towards_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o life_n 1._o they_o restrain_v and_o hinder_v they_o from_o many_o wicked_a thing_n which_o they_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v 2._o they_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n commit_v 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o gen._n 19_o 11._o what_o be_v the_o office_n which_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v to_o perform_v towards_o man_n after_o this_o life_n first_o they_o carry_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n with_o comfort_n into_o heaven_n as_o lazarus_n luk._n 16._o 22._o and_o thrust_v the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n second_o they_o wait_v upon_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o gather_v all_o the_o faithful_a unto_o he_o and_o to_o separate_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o they_o matth._n 24._o 31._o &_o 51._o and_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v be_v we_o
2._o 8._o and_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n due_a thereto_o deut._n 27._o 26._o rom._n 1._o 31._o &_o 3._o 20._o what_o then_o do_v the_o law_n now_o require_v of_o we_o all_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v require_v of_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n levit._n 18._o 5._o and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v require_v since_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o fall_n deut._n 27._o 26._o bind_v we_o to_o eternal_a death_n for_o our_o least_o defect_n therein_o declare_v now_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v it_o be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n whereby_o on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n command_v the_o perfection_n of_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n if_o we_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n bind_v himself_o to_o perform_v entire_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n by_o that_o strength_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n there_o be_v his_o law_n back_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v add_v outward_a seal_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o law_n do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v if_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o do_v this_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o life_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o shall_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n the_o reward_n of_o blessedness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n levit._n 18._o 5._o luke_n 10._o 28._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o death_n threaten_v to_o those_o that_o shall_v transgress_v in_o this_o world_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o death_n with_o manifold_a misery_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o where_o this_o curse_n be_v not_o take_v away_o everlasting_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v deut._n 27._o 26._o &_o 29._o 19_o 20._o &_o 32._o 22._o levit._fw-la 26._o deut._n 28._o what_o be_v the_o outward_a seal_n add_v hereunto_o the_o two_o tree_n plant_v by_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n gen._n 2._o 9_o 3._o 3._o that_o adam_n before_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o may_v resort_v to_o some_o special_a place_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o and_o may_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n what_o do_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n serve_v for_o it_o seal_v up_o happiness_n life_n and_o glory_n unto_o man_n upon_o condition_n of_o obedience_n that_o by_o taste_v thereof_o which_o no_o doubt_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o marvellous_a comfort_n and_o restore_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o paradise_n for_o ever_o if_o he_o stand_v obedient_a to_o god_n commandment_n gen._n 2._o 9_o prov._n 3._o 18._o revel_v 2._o 7._o be_v this_o tree_n able_a to_o give_v everlasting_a life_n to_o man_n or_o otherwise_o why_o do_v god_n after_o the_o fall_v shut_v man_n from_o it_o it_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o give_v everlasting_a life_n than_o the_o bodily_a eat_n of_o any_o other_o sacrament_n but_o adam_n have_v by_o sin_n lose_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v hereby_o god_n will_v have_v he_o debar_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o do_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a serve_v for_o both_o for_o trial_n of_o obedience_n and_o also_o for_o a_o warn_n of_o their_o mutability_n and_o of_o what_o will_v follow_v upon_o sin_n so_o seal_v death_n and_o damnation_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n not_o as_o though_o the_o tree_n be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o knowledge_n but_o that_o by_o taste_v of_o it_o contrary_a to_o god_n command_v they_o shall_v have_v experimental_a knowledge_n of_o evil_a in_o themselves_o which_o before_o they_o have_v of_o good_a only_a and_o by_o woeful_a experience_n shall_v learn_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o know_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o integrity_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o by_o their_o sin_n gen._n 2._o 17._o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o covenant_n on_o man_n part_n man_n do_v promise_n by_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n bind_v himself_o over_o to_o punishment_n in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o obey_v in_o what_o state_n be_v man_n to_o be_v consider_v under_o this_o covenant_n innocency_n in_o a_o twofold_a estate_n 1._o of_o innocency_n 2._o of_o corruption_n and_o misery_n what_o thing_n be_v you_o to_o note_v in_o the_o innocent_a estate_n of_o man_n first_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v seat_v second_o the_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n he_o there_o enjoy_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n where_o do_v god_n place_n man_n when_o he_o create_v he_o in_o a_o most_o glorious_a pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a garden_n which_o be_v call_v paradise_n or_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n for_o pleasantness_n gen._n 2._o 8._o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v it_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v and_o the_o commodity_n thereof_o where_o and_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o in_o asia_n near_o the_o meeting_n of_o euphrates_n and_o tigris_n those_o two_o famous_a river_n what_o commodity_n have_v it_o all_o the_o principal_a creature_n of_o god_n do_v adorn_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o extraordinary_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n plant_v by_o god_n there_o be_v set_v down_o also_o the_o precious_a stone_n thereof_o under_o the_o sardonyx_n pure_a metal_n under_o the_o gold_n precious_a wood_n under_o the_o bdelium_fw-la and_o so_o all_o other_o live_v thing_n and_o grow_a creature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o shop_n furnish_v for_o man_n to_o see_v in_o and_o learn_v by_o it_o god_n wisdom_n power_n and_o majesty_n do_v this_o place_n now_o continue_v the_o place_n remain_v but_o the_o beauty_n and_o commodity_n be_v partly_o by_o the_o flood_n partly_o by_o man_n sin_n for_o which_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v curse_v almost_o abolish_v though_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o good_a author_n it_o be_v a_o very_a fruitful_a place_n still_o what_o happiness_n do_v man_n enjoy_v thus_o place_v in_o paradise_n it_o be_v partly_o inward_a partly_o outward_a wherein_o do_v the_o inward_a appear_v first_o in_o his_o wonderful_a knowledge_n whereby_o he_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o the_o great_a philosopher_n that_o ever_o be_v second_o in_o that_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a image_n of_o god_n of_o which_o adam_n have_v the_o use_n and_o comfort_n before_o his_o fall_n it_o shine_v in_o he_o without_o tainture_n or_o blemish_n and_o he_o thereby_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n or_o punishment_n of_o sin_n three_o in_o the_o full_a fruition_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o favourable_a and_o blissful_a presence_n of_o his_o creator_n matth._n 5._o 8._o psal._n 17._o 15._o and_o his_o heavenly_a company_n and_o conference_n with_o god_n without_o all_o fear_n as_o a_o subject_n with_o his_o prince_n gen._n 3._o 8._o four_o in_o his_o joyful_a serve_a god_n together_o with_o absolute_a contentment_n in_o himself_o gen._n 2._o 25._o wherein_o do_v the_o outward_a appear_v first_o in_o have_v so_o comely_a perfect_a and_o glorious_a a_o body_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o infirmity_n pain_n nor_o shame_n though_o naked_a gen._n 2._o 25._o second_o in_o his_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o submit_v themselves_o and_o do_v service_n unto_o he_o to_o who_o also_o as_o their_o lord_n he_o give_v their_o original_a name_n gen._n 2._o 19_o 20._o three_o in_o the_o comfortable_a state_n and_o sense_n not_o of_o paradise_n alone_o but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n round_o about_o he_o have_v neither_o storm_n winter_n nor_o extremity_n in_o any_o creature_n what_o employment_n have_v man_n in_o this_o estate_n a_o twofold_a employment_n the_o first_o outward_a to_o till_o and_o dress_v the_o garden_n gen._n 2._o 15._o the_o other_o spiritual_a to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n his_o creator_n and_o to_o procure_v his_o own_o everlasting_a blessedness_n whereto_o he_o be_v fit_v with_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o ability_n for_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n what_o use_n be_v we_o to_o make_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n happiness_n before_o his_o fall_n first_o to_o admire_v and_o praise_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o so_o deal_v with_o man_n a_o clod_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o
a_o debt_n be_v a_o debt_n though_o a_o man_n know_v it_o not_o and_o it_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a as_o not_o know_v it_o he_o will_v never_o be_v careful_a to_o discharge_v it_o till_o the_o lord_n arrest_v be_v upon_o his_o back_n when_o his_o knowledge_n will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a we_o may_v see_v many_o which_o heap_n sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o know_v also_o that_o they_o sin_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v good_a cheer_n and_o make_v their_o heart_n merry_a the_o countenance_n do_v not_o always_o speak_v truth_n so_o that_o sometime_o under_o a_o countenance_n in_o show_n merry_a there_o be_v sting_n and_o prick_v in_o the_o conscience_n rom._n 2._o 15._o which_o yet_o be_v oftentimes_o benumb_a and_o sometime_o through_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v sear_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o but_o the_o lord_n will_v find_v a_o time_n to_o awaken_v and_o revive_v it_o by_o lay_v all_o his_o sin_n before_o his_o face_n psal._n 50._o 21._o when_o it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v the_o remedy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o to_o suffer_v our_o guilt_n to_o run_v long_o on_o the_o score_n but_o reckon_v with_o ourselves_o every_o night_n ere_o we_o lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v and_o look_v back_o to_o the_o do_n of_o the_o day_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o do_v we_o may_v be_v thankful_a and_o comfort_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o that_o which_o pass_v otherwise_o from_o we_o we_o may_v call_v for_o mercy_n and_o have_v the_o sweet_a sleep_n for_o if_o solomon_n will_v we_o in_o that_o case_n of_o debt_n by_o suretyship_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o our_o creditor_n and_o not_o to_o take_v rest_n until_o we_o have_v free_v ourselves_o prov._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o haste_v the_o humble_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n since_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o man_n alike_o no_o for_o as_o the_o sin_n increase_v so_o do_v the_o guilt_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o ezra_n 9_o 6._o where_o as_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v go_v above_o their_o head_n so_o the_o guilt_n to_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n when_o the_o sin_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v be_v not_o the_o guilt_n also_o go_v and_o pass_v christ_n take_v away_o both_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a except_o original_a sin_n which_o continue_v during_o life_n but_o in_o the_o wicked_a when_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v go_v the_o guilt_n remain_v always_o as_o the_o strong_a savour_n of_o garlic_n when_o the_o garlic_n be_v eat_v or_o as_o the_o scar_n of_o a_o wound_n or_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o burn_a when_o the_o wound_n or_o burn_a be_v past_a what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n yea_o and_o a_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o have_v walk_v careful_o in_o god_n obedience_n as_o the_o other_o be_v a_o torment_n of_o hell_n so_o much_o of_o the_o guilt_n what_o be_v the_o punishment_n it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n send_v for_o the_o guilt_n sin_n rom._n 6._o 23._o namely_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n by_o who_o just_a sentence_n man_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o power_n both_o of_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a death_n begin_v here_o and_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v gen._n 2._o 17._o john_n 3._o 18_o 19_o &_o 5._o 24._o &_o 28._o 29._o lamen_n 3._o 36._o esa._n 64._o 5_o 6._o rom._n 6._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 10._o what_o do_v you_o understand_v by_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a death_n by_o the_o one_o i_o understand_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n with_o all_o personal_a misery_n and_o evil_n that_o attend_v thereon_o or_o make_v way_n thereto_o by_o the_o other_o the_o final_a separation_n of_o both_o from_o god_n together_o with_o present_a spiritual_a bondage_n and_o all_o forerunner_n of_o damnation_n be_v all_o the_o particular_a punishment_n express_v in_o the_o word_n which_o shall_v come_v for_o sin_n they_o can_v whole_o be_v lay_v down_o they_o be_v so_o manifold_a and_o so_o divers_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v come_v write_v and_o unwritten_a deut._n 29._o 20._o &_o 28._o 61._o against_o who_o be_v these_o punishment_n address_v against_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o he_o that_o sin_v for_o whereas_o execution_n upon_o obligation_n unto_o man_n be_v so_o direct_v as_o they_o can_v charge_v either_o the_o person_n alone_o or_o his_o good_n and_o land_n alone_o so_o as_o if_o the_o creditor_n fall_v upon_o the_o one_o he_o free_v the_o other_o as_o if_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o person_n he_o can_v proceed_v further_a than_o unto_o his_o body_n the_o execution_n which_o go_v out_o from_o god_n for_o the_o obligation_n of_o sin_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o sinner_n both_o to_o the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o likewise_o to_o his_o own_o person_n what_o be_v the_o punishment_n that_o extend_v to_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o calamity_n upon_o his_o family_n wife_n child_n servant_n friend_n good_n and_o good_a name_n the_o loss_n and_o curse_n of_o all_o these_o and_o unhappy_a and_o miserable_a posterity_n matth._n 15._o 22._o psalm_n 109._o 12._o hindrance_n in_o good_n deuter._n 28._o in_o name_n ignominy_n and_o reproach_n matth._n 7._o 12._o job_n 18._o 17._o prov._n 10._o 7._o loss_n of_o friend_n acquaintance_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o his_o person_n they_o be_v execute_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v what_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v partly_o outward_a partly_o inward_a what_o be_v the_o outward_a punishment_n 1._o his_o want_n of_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o creature_n against_o he_o calamity_n by_o fire_n water_n beast_n or_o other_o mean_n disorder_n in_o the_o world_n in_o summer_n winter_n heaven_n earth_n and_o all_o creature_n 2._o shame_n for_o the_o nakedness_n of_o body_n 3._o all_o hunger_n in_o extremity_n thirst_n nakedness_n penury_n poverty_n of_o estate_n and_o want_v of_o bodily_a necessary_n 4._o weariness_n in_o follow_v his_o call_n with_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n with_o trouble_n and_o irksomeness_n gen._n 3._o 19_o 5._o outward_a shame_n and_o infamy_n 6._o servitude_n 7._o loss_n of_o limb_n or_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o sense_n deformity_n in_o body_n 8._o weakness_n of_o be_v want_v of_o sleep_n pain_n of_o body_n ache_n soar_v sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o all_o sort_n deut._n 28._o mat._n 9_o 2._o even_o to_o the_o itch_n which_o few_o make_v account_n of_o thereby_o to_o feel_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n hither_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v pain_n in_o child-bearing_a gen._n 3._o 16._o what_o be_v the_o inward_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n 1._o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n of_o soul_n for_o these_o plague_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o madness_n frenzy_n and_o foolishness_n 3._o blindness_n and_o distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o god_n strike_v it_o with_o a_o ignorant_a spirit_n with_o want_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a with_o forgetfulness_n of_o holy_a thing_n or_o hardness_n of_o heart_n eph._n 4._o 17_o 18_o 19_o which_o although_o for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v least_o feel_v yet_o be_v they_o more_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a than_o those_o whereof_o the_o sense_n be_v present_o sharp_a 4._o terror_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n drive_v into_o hell_n guiltiness_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n the_o fury_n of_o a_o despair_a soul_n begin_v even_o in_o this_o life_n to_o feel_v hell_n torment_n deut._n 28._o 28._o heb._n 10._o 27._o esa._n 33._o 14._o 5._o strangeness_n and_o alienation_n from_o god_n 6._o spiritual_a bondage_n whereby_o sinful_a man_n be_v become_v subject_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o rule_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o even_o blessing_n be_v curse_v malac._n 2._o 2._o and_o prosperity_n cause_v ruin_n psal._n 69._o 22._o in_o what_o sort_n be_v man_n in_o bondage_n unto_o satan_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n whereby_o man_n become_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o his_o god_n till_o christ_n deliver_v he_o col._n 1._o 13._o ephes._n 2._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o
2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o heb._n 2._o 14._o luke_n 11._o 21_o 22._o how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o satan_n be_v his_o god_n or_o no_o he_o may_v know_v it_o by_o this_o if_o he_o give_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o express_v it_o in_o his_o conversation_n and_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n perceive_v this_o obedience_n if_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o evil_a motion_n that_o satan_n put_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o do_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o 44._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o what_o be_v that_o slavery_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o flesh_n a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v but_o without_o constraint_n until_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n mat._n 12._o 33_o 34_o 35._o if_o we_o sin_v necessary_o and_o can_v but_o sin_n than_o it_o seem_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v yes_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o exempt_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o only_a constraint_n what_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o sinful_a man_n after_o this_o life_n a_o twofold_a death_n which_o be_v the_o first_o death_n bodily_a death_n in_o the_o several_a kind_n namely_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n gen._n 3._o 19_o eccl._n 12._o 7._o rom._n 5._o 12._o wherein_o consist_v the_o second_o death_n 1._o in_o a_o everlasting_a separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o the_o favourable_a presence_n and_o comfortable_a fellowship_n of_o god_n most_o glorious_a majesty_n in_o who_o countenance_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n 2._o perpetual_a imprisonment_n in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n damn_v in_o hell_n 3._o the_o most_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o unspeakable_a torment_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o hell_n fire_n world_n without_o end_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 9_o how_o do_v this_o death_n seize_v upon_o man_n 1._o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a immediate_o be_v send_v unto_o hell_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n luk._n 16._o 22_o 23._o 2._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o body_n be_v join_v to_o the_o soul_n again_o both_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n everlasting_o matth._n 10._o 28._o so_o much_o also_o the_o more_o as_o they_o have_v have_v more_o freedom_n from_o pain_n of_o body_n and_o anguish_n of_o soul_n and_o loss_n of_o outward_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o sin_n alike_o no_o for_o as_o the_o guilt_n increase_v so_o do_v the_o punishment_n and_o as_o the_o small_a sin_n can_v escape_v god_n hand_n so_o as_o we_o heap_v sin_n he_o will_v heap_v his_o judgement_n john_n 19_o 11._o mat._n 11._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o but_o god_n be_v merciful_a he_o be_v indeed_o full_a of_o mercy_n but_o he_o be_v also_o full_a of_o righteousness_n which_o must_v full_o be_v discharge_v or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o mercy_n can_v we_o by_o our_o own_o power_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o rather_o from_o day_n to_o day_n increase_v our_o debt_n for_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n therefore_o unable_a to_o appease_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n conceive_v against_o our_o sin_n can_v any_o other_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n which_o be_v only_o a_o creature_n perform_v this_o for_o we_o no_o none_o at_o all_o for_o first_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v that_o in_o another_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a to_o be_v pay_v by_o man_n second_o none_o that_o be_v only_o a_o creature_n can_v abide_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o deliver_v other_o from_o the_o same_o three_o none_o can_v be_v our_o saviour_n but_o god_n can_v man_n by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n devise_v any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v save_v no_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o may_v make_v a_o further_a separation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o mankind_n be_v there_o no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n shall_v all_o perish_v then_o sure_o be_v a_o man_n of_o all_o creature_n most_o miserable_a when_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o toad_n die_v all_o their_o misery_n be_v end_v but_o when_o a_o man_n die_v there_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o woe_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n but_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n have_v find_v out_o that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v not_o and_o provide_v a_o saviour_n for_o mankind_n how_o then_o be_v man_n deliver_v from_o this_o sinful_a miserable_a estate_n sin_n be_v repress_v man_n and_o misery_n assuage_v by_o many_o mean_v natural_a and_o civil_a but_o they_o be_v not_o remove_v nor_o man_n restore_v but_o only_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o old_a be_v not_o now_o able_a to_o give_v life_n unto_o any_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n why_o be_v the_o former_a covenant_n of_o work_n call_v the_o old_a because_o we_o not_o only_o can_v do_v it_o but_o through_o the_o perverseness_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o law_n it_o make_v our_o old_a man_n of_o sin_n elder_n and_o we_o more_o haste_v to_o destruction_n how_o be_v they_o convince_v that_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o this_o covenant_n because_o thereby_o they_o make_v god_n unjust_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v thus_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o wicked_a man_n as_o to_o those_o that_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n see_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v to_o reconcile_v and_o join_v those_o together_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o abimelech_n laban_n and_o jacob_n why_o be_v this_o call_v a_o covenant_n that_o can_v make_v no_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o although_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reconcile_v we_o yet_o do_v it_o make_v way_n for_o reconciliation_n by_o another_o covenant_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v strict_o to_o bind_v god_n covenant_n with_o man_n to_o the_o same_o law_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o one_o man_n with_o another_o be_v bind_v unto_o for_o among_o man_n the_o weak_a seek_v reconciliation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mighty_a luk._n 14._o 31_o 32._o but_o god_n neither_o able_a to_o be_v hurt_v or_o benefit_v by_o we_o seek_v unto_o we_o for_o peace_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o whether_o of_o these_o two_o covenant_n must_v be_v first_o in_o use_n the_o law_n to_o show_v we_o first_o our_o duty_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v second_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o how_o be_v that_o other_o covenant_n call_v whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o new_a covenant_n grace_n so_o call_v because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v renew_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o new_a testament_n the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 31._o 31_o 32._o rom._n 3._o 23_o 24._o what_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n second_o contract_n with_o mankind_n after_o the_o fall_n for_o restore_v of_o he_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o happiness_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 21_o 22._o and_o it_o contain_v the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o deserve_n who_o make_v this_o covenant_n god_n alone_o for_o proper_o man_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a covenant_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n then_o before_o his_o creation_n he_o have_v to_o promise_v obedience_n how_o be_v they_o convince_v by_o the_o give_n of_o this_o second_o covenant_n which_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o the_o law_n or_o old_a covenant_n because_o thereby_o they_o make_v god_n unwise_a that_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o new_a and_o second_o covenant_n if_o the_o former_a have_v be_v sufficient_a heb._n 8._o 7._o when_o be_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n first_o plight_v between_o god_n and_o man_n immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n in_o paradise_n in_o that_o promise_n give_v concern_v the_o woman_n seed_n gen._n 3._o 15._o god_n in_o unspeakable_a mercy_n propound_v the_o remedy_n before_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o judgement_n be_v it_o once_o only_o publish_v it_o be_v sundry_a way_n declare_v in_o all_o age_n partly_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o partly_o by_o prophet_n extraordinary_o send_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o mere_a
mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n whereby_o grace_n reign_v unto_o life_n through_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n rom._n 5._o 21._o for_o there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o both_o of_o they_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v save_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o apply_v unto_o our_o soul_n the_o holiness_n purchase_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v promise_v therein_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n with_o the_o mean_n thereof_o as_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o conversion_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n the_o gift_n be_v most_o free_a on_o god_n part_n nothing_o be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n but_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n offer_v which_o be_v do_v in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o capacity_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n john_n 1._o 12._o 14_o 15._o act_n 16._o 31._o whence_o follow_v new_a obedience_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a walk_n worthy_a of_o the_o grace_n receive_v and_o this_o also_o be_v by_o god_n grace_n what_o then_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a in_o christ_n if_o we_o receive_v he_o be_v free_o by_o his_o father_n offer_v unto_o we_o jer._n 31._o 33._o acts._n 16._o 30_o 31._o john_n 1._o 12._o how_o do_v this_o covenant_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o work_n much_o every_o way_n grace_n for_o first_o in_o many_o point_v the_o law_n may_v be_v conceive_v by_o reason_n but_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o point_n be_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n second_o the_o law_n command_v to_o do_v good_a and_o give_v no_o strength_n but_o the_o gospel_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v good_a the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n jer._n 31._o 33._o and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o promise_n that_o reveal_v this_o gift_n three_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n only_o the_o gospel_n righteousness_n also_o four_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 21._o five_o the_o law_n reveal_v sin_n rebuke_v we_o for_o it_o and_o leave_v we_o in_o it_o but_o the_o gospel_n do_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n belong_v thereunto_o six_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o wrath_n condemnation_n and_o death_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o grace_n justification_n and_o life_n seven_o the_o law_n be_v ground_v on_o man_n own_o righteousness_n require_v of_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n perfect_a obedience_n deut._n 27._o 26._o and_o in_o default_n for_o satisfaction_n everlasting_a punishment_n ezek._n 18._o 14._o gal._n 3._o 10._o 12._o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n admit_v payment_n and_o performance_n by_o another_o in_o behalf_n of_o so_o many_o as_o receive_v it_o gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o and_o thus_o this_o covenant_n abolish_v not_o but_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o former_a rom._n 3._o 31._o 10._o 4._o wherein_o do_v they_o agree_v they_o agree_v in_o this_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o god_n and_o declare_v one_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o offer_v it_o unto_o we_o what_o be_v that_o one_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n what_o thing_n do_v follow_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o severe_a law_n pronounce_v all_o the_o faithful_a righteous_a forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n all_o that_o the_o law_n do_v ask_v but_o yet_o those_o remain_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v transgressor_n in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o righteous_a in_o christ_n and_o in_o their_o inward_a man_n they_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_n sin_n what_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o condition_n it_o 1._o of_o the_o mediator_n 2._o and_o then_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o former_a consist_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o performance_n whereof_o depend_v on_o christ_n jesus_n act_v 10._o 43._o &_o 3._o 24._o rom._n 1._o 3._o 4._o to_o the_o latter_a belong_v the_o application_n thereof_o for_o salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o mat._n 6._o 33._o when_o be_v the_o mediator_n give_v 1._o if_o we_o regard_v god_n decree_n from_o all_o eternity_n eph._n 1._o 4._o 2._o if_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o mediation_n as_o soon_o as_o need_n be_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o 3._o if_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o fullness_n of_o time_n gal._n 4._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o from_o whence_o we_o reckon_v now_o 1643._o year_n who_o be_v this_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n luk._n 2._o 11._o mat._n 1._o 21._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o promise_a messiah_n or_o christ_n who_o the_o father_n expect_v the_o prophet_n foretell_v john_n 1._o 45._o &_o 8._o 56._o who_o life_n death_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n the_o evangelist_n describe_v joh._n 1._o 1._o act._n 1._o 1._o who_o word_n preach_v unto_o this_o day_n subdue_v the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 5._o final_o who_o we_o look_v for_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_n 10._o 42._o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o touch_v christ_n our_o mediator_n two_o thing_n first_o his_o person_n joh._n 1._o 14._o &_o 3._o 33._o second_o his_o office_n esa._n 61._o 1_o 2._o luk._n 4._o 18._o what_o be_v his_o person_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n christ._n make_v man_n john_n 1._o 14._o what_o have_v we_o to_o consider_v herein_o first_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n christ._n second_o the_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n of_o both_o into_o one_o immanuell_n divine_a what_o be_v those_o two_o nature_n thus_o wonderful_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n humane_a first_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n which_o make_v the_o person_n second_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o manhood_n which_o subsist_v and_o have_v his_o existence_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o we_o believe_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n gal._n 4._o 4._o luk._n 1._o 31_o 32._o rom._n 1._o 3_o 4._o &_o 9_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o mat._n 26._o 24._o what_o say_v you_o of_o he_o touch_v his_o godhead_n i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o eternal_a god_n his_o father_n christ._n his_o word_n wisdom_n character_n and_o image_n beget_v of_o his_o substance_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v final_o god_n coessential_a coeternal_a and_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o call_v you_o he_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n even_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n 1._o 14._o &_o 3._o 18._o for_o though_o other_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n as_o adam_n be_v and_o the_o angel_n job_n 1._o 6._o other_o by_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n as_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n in_o another_o respect_n by_o hypostatical_a union_n yet_o none_o be_v his_o son_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o the_o same_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n not_o of_o his_o manhood_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n and_o without_o mother_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n heb._n 7._o 3._o but_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v that_o which_o father_n do_v in_o the_o natural_a generation_n especial_o see_v he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a luk._n 1._o 35._o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o son_n one_o of_o the_o father_n and_o another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a for_o that_o none_o can_v be_v so_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o
natural_a son_n of_o god_n how_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o incomprehensible_a power_n wrought_v his_o conception_n supernatural_o which_o father_n do_v natural_o in_o the_o beget_n of_o their_o child_n not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v indivisible_a come_v to_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o word_n john_n 1._o 1._o as_o for_o other_o reason_n declare_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o also_o because_o he_o be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n promise_v to_o adam_n abraham_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n to_o make_v his_o promise_n of_o salvation_n sure_a unto_o they_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v one_o word_n think_v himself_o sure_a of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v promise_v why_o be_v the_o word_n say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 1._o 1._o not_o because_o he_o begin_v then_o to_o be_v but_o that_o then_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n what_o gather_v you_o of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v from_o everlasting_a as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n for_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n want_v wisdom_n why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o character_n or_o image_n of_o his_o father_n because_o god_n by_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o redemption_n of_o it_o what_o learn_v you_o from_o hence_o that_o whosoever_o seek_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n must_v come_v to_o it_o by_o christ._n how_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n prove_v not_o only_o by_o abundant_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n esa._n 7._o 14._o &_o 9_o 6._o &_o 25._o 9_o john_n 1._o 1._o &_o 20._o 28._o rom._n 9_o 5._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o but_o also_o by_o his_o miracle_n especial_o in_o the_o raise_n of_o himself_o from_o death_n rom._n 1._o 4._o together_o with_o the_o continuance_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 5._o 39_o and_o that_o not_o by_o carnal_a power_n or_o policy_n but_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n zach._n 4._o 6._o and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o his_o saint_n rev._n 12._o 11._o why_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v god_n because_o god_n first_o none_o can_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n nor_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o soul_n but_o god_n alone_o psal._n 49._o 7._o 1._o thess._n 1._o 10._o for_o no_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o good_a be_v worthy_a to_o redeem_v another_o man_n sin_n which_o deserve_v everlasting_a punishment_n second_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n must_v be_v infinite_o meritorious_a otherwise_o it_o can_v satisfy_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v offend_v therefore_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v be_v such_o it_o be_v necessary_a our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v god_n to_o the_o end_n his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n may_v be_v of_o a_o infinite_a price_n and_o worth_n act_v 20._o 28._o heb._n 9_o 14._o three_o no_o finite_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v and_o overcome_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o suffering_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n therefore_o must_v our_o saviour_n be_v god_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v the_o burden_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o his_o flesh_n sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o manhood_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o so_o may_v get_v again_o and_o restore_v to_o we_o the_o righteousness_n and_o life_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v four_o our_o saviour_n must_v vanquish_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o overcome_v satan_n hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v ever_o do_v rom._n 1._o 4._o heb._n 2._o 14._o five_o he_o must_v also_o give_v efficacy_n to_o his_o satisfaction_n raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n six_o he_o must_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o it_o seal_v these_o grace_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o renew_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o only_o god_n can_v do_v what_o comfort_n have_v we_o then_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v by_o reconcile_a we_o to_o the_o father_n and_o what_o by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n that_o unite_n we_o unto_o himself_o he_o may_v make_v we_o child_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n heb._n 2._o 10._o be_v god_n before_o all_o world_n how_o become_v he_o man_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o true_a body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n christ._n be_v conceive_v in_o time_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n heb._n 1._o 6._o joh._n 1._o 14._o matth._n 1._o 18._o 20._o luk._n 1._o 31_o 32._o &_o 2._o 7._o and_o so_o become_v very_a man_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o our_o infirmity_n sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 5._o 7._o in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n give_v unto_o he_o matth._n 26._o 24._o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n mat._n 9_o 27._o because_o he_o spring_v of_o the_o lineage_n and_o stock_n of_o david_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n beside_o manifold_a prediction_n and_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 2._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o plentiful_a experiment_n especial_o by_o his_o partake_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n his_o conception_n birth_n life_n and_o death_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o joh._n 4._o 6_o 7._o luk._n 1._o 31._o &_o 2._o 7._o heb._n 2._o 9_o 14_o 15._o how_o by_o his_o conception_n because_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o form_v of_o her_o only_a substance_n she_o continue_v still_o a_o pure_a virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a rom._n 1._o 3._o gal._n 4._o 4._o luk._n 1._o 34_o 35._o why_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v mat._n 2._o 1._o to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o true_a humanity_n even_o by_o his_o infancy_n and_o infirmity_n luk._n 2._o 7._o why_o be_v he_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n luk._n 1._o 27._o that_o he_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o sin_n the_o natural_a course_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v prevent_v because_o he_o come_v not_o by_o natural_a propagation_n what_o learn_v you_o from_o hence_o that_o god_n be_v faithful_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a ever_o make_v good_a his_o word_n by_o his_o work_n in_o due_a season_n luk._n 1._o 20._o 45._o act._n 3._o 18._o 24._o why_o be_v there_o mention_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o her_o name_n mary_n luc._n 1._o 27._o for_o more_o certainty_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o lineage_n mat._n 1._o 16._o heb._n 7._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 8._o as_o also_o to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o great_a humility_n in_o so_o great_a poverty_n luk._n 2._o 24._o compare_v with_o leu._n 12._o 8._o what_o gather_v you_o from_o hence_o the_o marvellous_a grace_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o do_v he_o not_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o some_o say_v like_o as_o saffron_n pass_v through_o a_o bag_n and_o water_n through_o a_o pipe_n or_o conduit_n god_n forbid_v he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n for_o he_o take_v humane_a nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n if_o he_o be_v only_o make_v flesh_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o godhead_n serve_v instead_o of_o a_o soul_n unto_o he_o flesh_n be_v here_o take_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n otherwise_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o our_o soul_n must_v have_v perish_v everlasting_o except_o his_o soul_n have_v satisfy_v for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o godhead_n turn_v into_o flesh_n see_v it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n in_o no_o wise_a no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n or_o into_o a_o curse_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o gal._n 3._o 13._o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o manhood_n be_v it_o not_o at_o least_o mingle_v with_o it_o nothing_o less_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v
to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o understanding_n how_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n perform_v his_o prophetical_a office_n two_o way_n outward_o and_o inward_o how_o inward_o by_o the_o teach_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n joh._n 6._o 45._o act._n 16._o 14._o how_o outward_o by_o open_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o so_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n how_o do_v he_o this_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15._o 18._o but_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n mat._n 7._o 29._o and_o by_o his_o servant_n the_o minister_n mat._n 10._o 40._o luk._n 10._o 16._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o before_o his_o incarnation_n by_o the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o scribes_z of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 1._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o &_o 3._o 18_o 19_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o hos._n 4._o 6._o mat._n 2._o 5._o &_o 6._o 17._o &_o 23._o 37._o and_o since_o to_o the_o world_n end_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n call_v and_o fit_v by_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o &_o 5._o 19_o 20._o eph._n 4._o 8._o 11_o 12_o 13._o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v open_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o we_o both_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n joh._n 15._o 15._o i_o call_v you_o no_o more_o servant_n because_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v but_o i_o call_v you_o friend_n because_o all_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n comparison_n heb._n 3_o prefer_v he_o before_o moses_n though_o faithful_a in_o god_n house_n in_o what_o respect_n be_v our_o saviour_n prefer_v before_o moses_n 1._o as_o the_o builder_n to_o the_o house_n or_o one_o stone_n of_o the_o house_n 2._o moses_n be_v only_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n our_o saviour_n master_n over_o the_o house_n 3._o moses_n be_v a_o witness_n only_o and_o writer_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v but_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o end_n and_o finisher_n of_o those_o thing_n what_o learn_v you_o from_o hence_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a error_n in_o they_o that_o think_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o faithful_a have_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n 2._o that_o since_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o faithful_a in_o his_o office_n that_o he_o have_v conceal_v nothing_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o to_o be_v declare_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o suppress_v in_o silence_n for_o fear_n or_o flattery_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o be_v in_o their_o time_n to_o be_v reveal_v 3._o that_o we_o shall_v rest_v abundant_o content_v with_o that_o christ_n have_v teach_v reject_v whatsoever_o else_o the_o boldness_n of_o man_n will_v put_v upon_o on_o we_o do_v he_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n doctor_n or_o apostle_n of_o his_o church_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n no_o but_o when_o he_o open_v first_o his_o father_n will_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o &_o 3._o 19_o heb._n 3._o 7._o be_v his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o same_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v in_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o revelation_n for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o law_n by_o word_n alone_o after_o by_o word_n write_v and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o plain_o and_o full_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n what_o have_v we_o to_o gather_v hence_o that_o christ_n teach_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n 1._o in_o what_o estimation_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n since_o the_o same_o spirit_n speak_v then_o that_o speak_v now_o and_o the_o same_o christ._n 2._o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n heb._n 3._o 8._o 15._o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o careless_a and_o fruitless_a hear_n thereof_o harden_v man_n to_o further_a judgement_n for_o it_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n to_o strike_v to_o life_n or_o to_o strike_v to_o death_n it_o be_v either_o the_o favour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n or_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n press_v this_o heb._n 3._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n first_o he_o aggravate_v the_o refusal_n of_o this_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n against_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o time_n forty_o year_n by_o the_o place_n the_o wilderness_n and_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o benefit_n then_o he_o make_v a_o application_n thereof_o verse_n 12_o 13._o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o remove_n from_o evil_n 2._o a_o move_v to_o good_a what_o comfort_n have_v we_o by_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n 1._o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n needful_a for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n 2._o we_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n partaker_n of_o the_o office_n of_o his_o prophecy_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n for_o he_o make_v all_o his_o to_o prophecy_n in_o their_o measure_n enable_v they_o to_o teach_v themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n by_o comfort_v counsel_v and_o exhort_v one_o another_o private_o to_o good_a thing_n and_o withdraw_a one_o another_o from_o evil_a as_o occasion_n serve_v act_n 2._o 17_o 18._o so_o much_o of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n christ._n what_o be_v his_o kingly_a office_n it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n give_v he_o by_o god_n over_o all_o ps._n 110._o 1._o ezek._n 34._o 24._o and_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o mat._n 28._o 18._o psalm_n 2._o 8_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o spiritual_a government_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a esa._n 9_o 7._o luk._n 1._o 32_o 33._o and_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n psalm_n 45._o 5._o for_o what_o reason_n must_v christ_n be_v a_o king_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o all_o his_o subject_n into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v bountiful_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o convey_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a mean_n of_o salvation_n guide_v they_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v appoint_v law_n and_o statute_n which_o shall_v direct_v his_o people_n and_o bind_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o 4._o that_o he_o may_v rule_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n 5._o that_o he_o may_v appoint_v officer_n and_o a_o settle_a government_n in_o his_o church_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v order_v 6._o that_o he_o may_v defend_v they_o from_o the_o violence_n and_o outrage_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a 7._o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v many_o notable_a privilege_n and_o reward_n upon_o they_o 8._o that_o he_o may_v execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o subject_n how_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n by_o all_o that_o power_n which_o he_o do_v manifest_a as_o well_o in_o vanquish_a death_n and_o hell_n as_o in_o gather_v the_o people_n unto_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v former_o ransom_v and_o in_o rule_v they_o be_v gather_v as_o also_o in_o defend_v of_o they_o and_o apply_v of_o those_o blessing_n unto_o they_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o how_o do_v he_o manifest_v that_o power_n first_o in_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_n quicken_v his_o dead_a body_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n with_o full_a power_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 9_o act._n 10._o 30._o eph._n 4._o 8._o second_o in_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o continual_o inspire_v and_o direct_v his_o servant_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n esa._n 9_o 7._o 30._o 21._o three_o 34._o by_o his_o
cor._n 5._o 5._o act_n 2._o 33._o what_o comfort_n do_v hence_o arise_v to_o god_n child_n 1._o that_o our_o head_n be_v go_v before_o we_o his_o member_n shall_v follow_v after_o christ_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n which_o now_o we_o feel_v by_o faith_n and_o hereafter_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 49._o joh._n 14._o 3._o &_o 13._o 23_o 24._o 2._o that_o have_v such_o a_o friend_n in_o heaven_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o foe_n on_o earth_n nor_o fiend_n in_o hell_n heb._n 7._o 25._o phil._n 1._o 28._o rom._n 16._o 20._o act_n 20._o 24._o rev._n 2._o 10._o what_o fruit_n be_v we_o to_o show_v in_o our_o life_n from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n place_v our_o heart_n where_o our_o head_n be_v col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o phil._n 1._o 23_o &_o 3._o 20._o 2._o to_o look_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n in_o spiritual_a not_o in_o carnal_a thing_n mat._n 28._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o joh._n 6._o 63._o what_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n exaltation_n that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n mar._n 11._o 19_o eph._n 1_o 20_o 21_o 22._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o god_n that_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v worthy_o advance_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o height_n of_o all_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o glory_n have_v authority_n to_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n eph._n 4._o 10._o heb._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 8._o 13._o mat._n 28._o 18._o how_o may_v this_o appear_v because_o he_o be_v hereby_o exalt_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15._o 3._o the_o judge_n of_o sinner_n act._n 17._o 31._o the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n act._n 5._o 31._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 8._o 1._o what_o comfort_n arise_v hence_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o 1._o as_o our_o king_n he_o will_v govern_v we_o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o luc._n 1._o 33._o and_o that_o from_o he_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o under_o his_o gracious_a government_n 2._o as_o our_o judge_n he_o will_v avenge_v we_o rev._n 6._o 10._o &_o 16._o 5_o 6._o and_o as_o our_o prince_n defend_v we_o dan._n 12._o 1._o subdue_a all_o our_o enemy_n by_o his_o power_n tread_v they_o under_o our_o foot_n 3._o as_o our_o priest_n he_o will_v plead_v our_o cause_n and_o pray_v for_o we_o heb._n 7._o 25._o rom._n 8._o 34._o why_o be_v he_o say_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o enjoy_v both_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o full_a measure_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n heb_n 1._o 13._o mat._n 28._o 18._o joh._n 5._o 22._o what_o duty_n be_v here_o require_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o we_o do_v the_o father_n to_o cast_v our_o crown_n at_o his_o foot_n stoop_v to_o his_o sceptre_n live_v by_o his_o law_n so_o to_o follow_v he_o here_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n hereafter_o joh._n 5._o 23._o rev._n 4._o 10._o psal._n 2._o 10._o jam._n 4._o 12._o rev._n 3._o 21._o do_v he_o not_o now_o thus_o reign_v for_o the_o raise_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o enemy_n yes_o he_o do_v gracious_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n heb._n 1._o 8._o rom._n 10._o 15_o 16._o but_o he_o shall_v more_o glorious_o when_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2_o thess._n 1._o 10._o rom._n 14._o 9_o have_v thus_o declare_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n christ._n what_o be_v you_o now_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n which_o hold_v by_o he_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o participation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o offering_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o same_o to_o who_o do_v god_n reveal_v and_o apply_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o his_o church_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 14._o 22._o &_o 17._o 9_o mat._n 11._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o reprobate_n appoint_v from_o everlasting_a to_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n but_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v for_o howsoever_o the_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o most_o man_n rather_o love_v darkness_n then_o light_a joh._n 1._o 5._o and_o though_o the_o proclamation_n of_o grace_n be_v general_a 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o yet_o most_o man_n refuse_v or_o neglect_v god_n goodness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o their_o heart_n neither_o be_v any_o save_v but_o such_o as_o god_n draw_v to_o embrace_v his_o mercy_n and_o cast_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o new_a mould_n joh._n 6._o 44._o it_o will_v seem_v by_o this_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o no_o better_a estate_n than_o the_o devil_n himself_o most_o man_n questionless_a abide_v without_o recovery_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o grant_v unto_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n 15._o and_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o life_n 30._o but_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n deserve_o unto_o condemnation_n how_o do_v god_n suffer_v they_o to_o run_v into_o condemnation_n in_o a_o divers_a manner_n some_o reprobate_n die_v infant_n other_o of_o ripe_a year_n of_o which_o last_o sort_n some_o be_v not_o call_v other_o call_v how_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o reprobate_n die_v infant_n be_v once_o conceive_v they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n rom._n 5._o 14._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n impute_v and_o of_o original_a corruption_n cleave_v to_o their_o nature_n wherein_o also_o die_v they_o perish_v as_o for_o instance_n the_o child_n of_o heathen_a parent_n for_o touch_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o account_v they_o holy_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 14._o how_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n uncalled_a be_v natural_o possess_v with_o ignorance_n and_o vanity_n eph._n 4._o 18_o 19_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n to_o commit_v sin_n without_o remorse_n with_o greediness_n in_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1._o 26._o 28._o until_o the_o measure_n of_o sin_n be_v fulfil_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o gen._n 15._o 16._o ps._n 69._o 27._o how_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o such_o reprobate_n as_o be_v call_v he_o vouchsafe_v they_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n give_v far_o to_o some_o of_o they_o some_o illumination_n heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o a_o temporary_a faith_n act_v 8._o 13._o some_o outward_a holiness_n and_o taste_n of_o heaven_n who_o he_o yet_o suffer_v to_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o become_v a_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o yea_o some_o of_o these_o do_v fall_v even_o to_o the_o sin_n unpardonable_a heb._n 6._o 6._o so_o much_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n christ._n what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o enjoy_v this_o great_a benefit_n a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o endue_v according_o with_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 26_o 27_o 28._o john_n 1._o 12._o 17._o 14_o 16._o eph._n 2._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o tit._n 2._o 14._o or_o rather_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v admit_v into_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n jesus_n 23._o for_o all_o these_o be_v take_v together_o 27._o be_v call_v the_o church_n that_o be_v god_n assembly_n or_o congregation_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cant._n 4._o 9_o eph._n 5._o 32._o 25._o which_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o eph._n 5._o 27._o do_v you_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n church_n no_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o his_o choose_a child_n which_o he_o do_v call_v and_o gather_v to_o himself_o that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o flock_n select_v out_o of_o
the_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n eph._n 5._o 30._o which_o the_o scripture_n figure_v as_o by_o other_o resemblance_n so_o especial_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o marriage_n eph._n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o canticle_n how_o may_v we_o conceive_v of_o this_o our_o marriage_n with_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v therein_o as_o in_o outward_a marriage_n first_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n and_o party_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n what_o consent_n of_o parent_n be_v there_o in_o this_o marriage_n only_a god_n donation_n who_o be_v the_o alone_a parent_n of_o both_o party_n as_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n gen._n 2._o 22._o give_v first_o christ_n to_o we_o as_o a_o saviour_n john_n 3._o 16._o 17._o 6._o second_o we_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o people_n to_o be_v savedby_o he_o heb._n 2._o 13._o what_o consent_n of_o party_n be_v there_o first_o christ_n consent_v to_o take_v we_o for_o his_o own_o spouse_n which_o he_o witness_v especial_o by_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o heb._n 2._o 14._o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o mat._n 1._o 23._o second_o we_o be_v draw_v of_o god_n john_n 6._o 44._o and_o prepare_v by_o the_o free_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o do_v consent_n to_o take_v christ_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o husband_n cant._n 7._o 10._o as_o we_o profess_v by_o take_v his_o name_n esa._n 44._o 5._o and_o yoke_n math._n 11._o 29._o upon_o we_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o our_o conjunction_n mystical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v real_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n conjoin_v our_o very_a nature_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v couple_v to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5._o 30._o thereby_o also_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o yet_o not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o conjunction_n be_v wrought_v what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n on_o christ_n part_n his_o only_a spirit_n 1_o john_n 4._o 15._o rom._n 8._o 9_o give_v by_o he_o to_o every_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o regeneration_n gal._n 4._o 6._o 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o 4._o 13._o as_o the_o soul_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o fountain_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n gal._n 5._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o in_o which_o respect_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n true_o reside_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o and_o powerful_o work_v in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n rom._n 5._o 5._o derive_v unto_o they_o from_o he_o rom._n 8._o 2._o and_o knit_v they_o inseparable_o unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o eph._n 2._o 18._o 4._o 4._o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o join_v to_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v consider_v three_o way_n first_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o excellence_n even_o in_o common_a gift_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n as_o strength_n and_o courage_n judg._n 14._o 6._o art_n and_o science_n exod._n 31._o 31._o policy_n and_o government_n 1_o sam._n 11._o 6._o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v give_v to_o many_o which_o never_o hear_v of_o christ._n second_o as_o the_o author_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 4._o so_o call_v because_o be_v sanctify_v they_o be_v mean_n of_o edification_n as_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n healing_n language_n etc._n etc._n yea_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v give_v to_o sundry_a reprobate_n that_o be_v call_v as_o have_v be_v show_v three_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetual_a effectual_a and_o virtual_a influence_n of_o save_a grace_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n john_n 6._o 51._o 57_o 63._o in_o which_o sense_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v or_o know_v he_o john_n 14._o 17._o but_o he_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o elect_a only_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o and_o those_o true_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o on_o our_o part_n what_o mean_n be_v there_o of_o this_o conjunction_n only_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o and_o of_o all_o other_o the_o first_o and_o more_o general_a effect_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 5._o dispose_v and_o enable_v we_o so_o to_o embrace_v and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o eph._n 3._o 16._o 17._o as_o first_o to_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o he_o whatsoever_o benefit_n and_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 2._o second_o to_o return_v to_o god_n in_o he_o all_o holy_a and_o thankful_a obedience_n cor._n 2._o 7._o gal._n 5._o 6._o be_v faith_n absolute_o require_v in_o every_o one_o that_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v absolute_o require_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o discretion_n and_o capacity_n but_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o knowledge_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n as_o some_o natural_o fool_n and_o infant_n which_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v not_o to_o proceed_v far_o than_o god_n election_n and_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n act._n 2._o 39_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o 12._o 13._o so_o much_o of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n person_n what_o be_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v our_o participation_n with_o he_o in_o the_o benefit_n flow_v from_o his_o several_a office_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o so_o we_o also_o by_o he_o after_o a_o sort_n become_v prophet_n act_n 2._o 17_o 18._o priest_n and_o king_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o rev._n 5._o 10._o as_o in_o the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o several_a function_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v for_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o we_o be_v thereby_o possess_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o rev._n 2._o 28._o col._n 2._o 10._o as_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o branch_n of_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o root_n john_n 15._o 5._o and_o the_o member_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o in_o which_o regard_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v also_o call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o several_a member_n christian_n act_n 11._o 26._o what_o be_v the_o main_a benefit_n which_o christian_n receive_v by_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n christ._n justification_n and_o glorification_n rom._n 8._o 30._o by_o the_o one_o whereof_o we_o have_v our_o person_n accept_v justification_n and_o new_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o establish_v glorification_n by_o the_o other_o our_o nature_n reform_v and_o new_a obedience_n infuse_v which_o latter_a be_v but_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v call_v sanctification_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o most_o usual_o have_v the_o term_n of_o glorification_n of_o which_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n what_o be_v justification_n be_v justification_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o of_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n by_o he_o impute_v unto_o we_o and_o through_o faith_n apprehend_v by_o we_o do_v free_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o account_v we_o righteous_a unto_o life_n rom._n 8._o 30._o 33_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o phil._n 3._o 9_o for_o hereby_o we_o both_o have_v a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v account_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o better_a righteousness_n than_o ever_o we_o have_v in_o adam_n i_o perceive_v your_o answer_n needs_o further_o explain_v first_o why_o call_v you_o justification_n a_o sentence_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v that_o the_o word_n to_o justify_v do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o make_v just_a by_o infuse_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n into_o our_o nature_n that_o come_v under_o the_o head_n of_o sanctification_n begin_v here_o in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v finish_v be_v glorification_n in_o heaven_n but_o hear_v the_o word_n signify_v to_o pronounce_v just_a to_o quit_v and_o discharge_v from_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n and_o so_o
far_o off_o and_o alien_n from_o god_n be_v now_o bring_v near_o through_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 12_o 13._o &_o 18._o 19_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3_o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o what_o be_v adoption_n be_v adoption_n be_v the_o power_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 12._o eph._n 1._o 5._o derive_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n become_v by_o incarnation_n our_o brother_n that_o by_o he_o god_n may_v bring_v many_o son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o glory_n heb._n 2._o 10._o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n that_o flow_v to_o we_o from_o our_o adoption_n 1._o some_o be_v privative_a immunity_n adoption_n and_o freedom_n from_o many_o grievance_n as_o 1._o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 14._o 2_o from_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 3_o from_o all_o slavish_a fear_n and_o terror_n rom._n 8._o 15._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 4_o from_o the_o law_n not_o ceremonial_a only_o gal._n 5._o 1._o but_o moral_a free_v i_o mean_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o free_v from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o free_v from_o the_o coaction_n and_o compulsion_n of_o it_o free_v from_o the_o rigorous_a exaction_n &_o inexorable_a demand_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o not_o free_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holiness_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o justify_v and_o adopt_v be_v every_o way_n free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o against_o we_o luc._n 1._o but_o not_o free_v as_o it_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o director_n contain_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a will_n our_o sonship_n do_v not_o free_v we_o from_o service_n but_o from_o slavery_n not_o from_o holiness_n but_o to_o holiness_n there_o be_v a_o free_a service_n which_o benefit_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o son_n god_n service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n 2._o some_o be_v positive_a dignity_n as_o 1._o free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o to_o a_o father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 15._o 2_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n particular_a and_o special_a providence_n 2_o cor._n 6._o ult_n rom._n 8._o 28._o 3_o we_o by_o our_o adoption_n have_v a_o free_a and_o sanctify_a use_n of_o all_o godâ—_n creature_n restore_v the_o right_a unto_o which_o we_o forfeit_v in_o adam_n for_o no_o man_n have_v any_o true_a right_n to_o any_o thing_n now_o by_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o god_n creature_n by_o god_n patience_n &_o forbearance_n but_o not_o by_o god_n licence_n and_o allowance_n until_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o son_n and_o heir_n with_o he_o and_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o rom._n 8._o 32._o 4_o from_o adoption_n flow_v all_o christian_n joy_n which_o be_v call_v the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8_o 9_o rom._n 5._o 2._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v first_o a_o witness_n rom._n 8._o 16._o 2_o a_o seal_n eph._n 4._o 30._o 3_o the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1._o 14._o settle_v a_o holy_a security_n in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o rejoice_v even_o in_o affliction_n in_o hope_n of_o glory_n do_v the_o justify_v child_n of_o god_n always_o then_o rejoice_v joy_n consider_v as_o a_o delightful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n glad_v the_o heart_n though_o it_o ought_v continual_o to_o be_v labour_v for_o phil._n 4._o 4._o and_o preserve_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v at_o time_n not_o only_o darken_v and_o daunt_v but_o for_o a_o time_n even_o lose_v and_o to_o be_v restore_v psal._n 51._o 12._o yet_o it_o be_v as_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o god_n perpetual_a and_o without_o repentance_n if_o we_o regard_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v which_o be_v god_n unchangeable_a love_n and_o grace_n mal._n 3._o 6._o 2._o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o be_v the_o never_o fail_a grace_n of_o faith_n luk._n 22._o 32._o hope_v rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o love_n towards_o god_n in_o christ_n 1_o câ—â—_n 8._o 3._o the_o valuation_n even_o in_o the_o deep_a dismay_n of_o our_o part_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n above_o the_o pleasure_n of_o ten_o thousand_o world_n 4._o the_o pretence_n and_o claim_n of_o a_o faithful_a heart_n promise_v and_o challenge_v unto_o itself_o a_o comfortable_a harvest_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o present_a seedtime_n of_o sorrow_n psal._n 42._o 5._o psal._n 126._o 5._o &_o 57_o 11._o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o main_a benefit_n which_o christian_n receive_v by_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n viz._n justification_n now_o what_o be_v the_o second_o benefit_n which_o be_v call_v glorification_n and_o sanctification_n it_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o our_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n sanctification_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n which_o be_v but_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v call_v sanctification_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o therefore_o be_v most_o strict_o call_v glory_n how_o far_o forth_o be_v our_o nature_n renew_v in_o this_o life_n by_o sanctification_n this_o renew_n be_v of_o our_o whole_a nature_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o rom._n 12._o 2._o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v the_o will_v rectify_v the_o affection_n regulate_v the_o outward_a man_n reform_v but_o not_o whole_o in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n joh._n 13._o 6._o psal._n 51._o 10._o ezek._n 36._o 26._o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n two_o answerable_a to_o the_o two_o powerful_a mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v first_o mortification_n or_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o thereby_o freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 6_o 7._o second_o vivification_n or_o quicken_a unto_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v also_o call_v our_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 6._o how_o do_v sanctification_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a grace_n of_o justification_n in_o many_o main_a and_o material_a difference_n sanctification_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o order_n not_o of_o time_n wherein_o they_o go_v together_o rom._n 8._o 30._o nor_o of_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n wherein_o this_o latter_a have_v precedency_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o but_o of_o nature_n wherein_o the_o former_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o latter_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o second_o in_o the_o subject_a the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v inherent_a in_o christ_n for_o we_o but_o this_o of_o sanctification_n in_o ourselves_o from_o he_o rom._n 8._o 10._o three_o in_o the_o cause_n our_o justification_n follow_v from_o the_o merit_n our_o sanctification_n from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ._n 1._o four_o in_o the_o instrument_n faith_n which_o in_o justification_n be_v only_o as_o a_o hand_n receive_v in_o sanctification_n be_v a_o coworking_a virtue_n act_v 15._o 19_o gal._n 5._o 6._o five_o in_o the_o measure_n justification_n be_v in_o all_o believer_n and_o at_o all_o time_n alike_o 18._o but_o sanctification_n wrought_v different_o and_o by_o degree_n 18._o six_o in_o the_o end_n which_o be_v in_o both_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 6._o 23_o 24._o yet_o the_o one_o be_v among_o the_o cause_n of_o reign_v the_o other_o only_o as_o the_o highway_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n what_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o our_o sanctification_n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n joh._n 17._o 17._o ps._n 119._o 9_o as_o contain_v that_o will_n of_o he_o rom._n 12._o 2._o which_o be_v even_o our_o sanctification_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 3_o etc._n etc._n how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o god_n word_n be_v such_o a_o rule_n 1._o by_o express_v warrant_n of_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 14._o 17._o 2._o by_o the_o resemblance_n and_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v compare_v as_o to_o the_o way_n we_o walk_v in_o jer_n 6._o 16._o mark_v 12._o 14._o act._n 18._o 24_o 25._o to_o a_o light_n and_o a_o lantern_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n psa._n 119._o 105._o prov._n 6._o 23._o 2_o pet._n 19_o 20._o luc._n 1._o 77._o 79._o to_o a_o glass_n jam._n 1._o 25._o to_o a_o rule_n line_n square_n measure_n and_o balance_n whereby_o must_v be_v frame_v 16._o order_v measure_a and_o
for_o a_o certain_a time_n only_o or_o for_o ever_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v only_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n it_o be_v either_o a_o liberal_a alienation_n of_o the_o use_n only_o of_o a_o thing_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n lend_v or_o of_o the_o dominion_n also_o and_o that_o free_o without_o any_o expectation_n of_o recompense_n for_o both_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v liberal_a respect_v only_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o second_o just_a to_o which_o be_v require_v that_o that_o which_o be_v lend_v be_v his_o own_o who_o dare_v it_o and_o fit_a for_o his_o use_n who_o borrow_v it_o and_o this_o duty_n be_v commend_v psalm_n 112._o 5._o and_o command_v deut._n 15._o 7._o 8_o matth._n 5._o 42._o luke_n 6._o 35._o what_o be_v that_o alienation_n which_o be_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v free_a give_v free-giving_a when_o as_o good_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o true_a owner_n unto_o another_o liberal_o and_o without_o expectation_n of_o any_o recompense_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o act_n 20._o 35._o what_o be_v further_o require_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o free_a but_o also_o just_a give_v that_o only_a which_o be_v a_o man_n own_o and_o not_o another_o which_o be_v no_o better_o than_o theft_n as_o when_o a_o man_n by_o lavish_a give_v defraud_v his_o child_n of_o their_o inheritance_n or_o give_v his_o good_n or_o land_n from_o his_o daughter_n to_o stranger_n or_o remote_a kindred_n of_o his_o name_n because_o he_o have_v no_o son_n to_o continue_v it_o second_o that_o we_o make_v good_a choice_n of_o those_o upon_o who_o we_o confer_v benefit_n either_o for_o their_o worth_n or_o indigency_n but_o especial_o we_o must_v give_v and_o do_v good_a to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6._o 10._o what_o be_v the_o use_n unto_o which_o we_o must_v free_o contribute_v they_o be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a and_o the_o public_a be_v either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a what_o be_v the_o civil_a when_o as_o we_o free_o give_v our_o good_n for_o the_o service_n preservation_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n to_o which_o use_v we_o must_v give_v free_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o ability_n yea_o even_o above_o it_o when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o state_n require_v it_o see_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o good_a of_o any_o particular_a member_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 27_o 28_o 29._o what_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a when_o as_o we_o give_v free_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o mean_n of_o god_n worship_n tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o which_o use_v we_o must_v give_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cheerful_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o body_n or_o outward_a estate_n luke_n 10._o and_o last_o prov._n 3._o 9_o a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 36._o 5_o 6._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 9_o and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o free_a and_o liberal_a in_o give_v towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o god_n spiritual_a house_n and_o temple_n for_o the_o holy-ghost_n what_o be_v the_o private_a use_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o relief_n of_o private_a man_n who_o necessity_n do_v require_v it_o of_o we_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n and_o these_o be_v those_o almsdeed_n and_o other_o work_n of_o mercy_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v heb._n 13._o 16._o and_o be_v partly_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n and_o partly_o of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o christian_a charity_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o hitherto_o you_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o duty_n respect_v our_o own_o and_o neighbour_n person_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o life_n in_o the_o six_o and_o of_o chastity_n in_o the_o seven_o as_o also_o our_o own_o and_o their_o god_n in_o the_o eight_o now_o what_o be_v the_o nine_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n commandment_n what_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n at_o which_o god_n aim_v in_o this_o commandment_n end_n the_o conservation_n of_o truth_n among_o man_n and_o of_o our_o own_o and_o neighbour_n fame_n and_o good_a name_n why_o do_v god_n so_o much_o regard_v truth_n because_o it_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n deut._n 32._o 4._o psal._n 31._o 5._o yea_o truth_n itself_o john_n 14._o 6._o therefore_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n john_n 18._o 37._o and_o by_o speak_v the_o truth_n god_n be_v glorify_v josh._n 7._o 19_o why_o do_v he_o respect_v so_o much_o our_o fame_n and_o good_a name_n because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o good_a gift_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o himself_o have_v give_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o commandment_n first_o commandment_n our_o natural_a corruption_n which_o make_v we_o prone_a to_o lie_v psal._n 58._o 3._o rom._n 3._o 4._o as_o appear_v hereby_o in_o that_o we_o no_o soon_o speak_v than_o lie_v and_o not_o only_o for_o advantage_n but_o without_o any_o cause_n out_o of_o mere_a vanity_n second_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a disposition_n man_n be_v ready_a to_o trespass_v against_o the_o fame_n and_o good_a name_n of_o other_o and_o this_o arise_v out_o of_o mere_a envy_n and_o pride_n which_o make_v we_o ready_a to_o abase_v other_o to_o advance_v ourselves_o and_o these_o corruption_n god_n oppose_v in_o this_o commandment_n what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o chief_o forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o legal_a proceed_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n give_v a_o false_a testimony_n concern_v our_o neighbour_n forbid_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n express_o use_v thou_o shall_v not_o answer_v a_o false_a testimony_n concern_v thy_o neighbour_n which_o imply_v a_o precedent_a question_n or_o examination_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o answer_n be_v here_o use_v for_o speak_v or_o say_v as_o it_o be_v often_o time_n matth._n 11._o 25._o luk._n 14._o 3_o 5._o matth._n 28._o 5._o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o give_v a_o false_a testimony_n of_o our_o neighbour_n either_o public_o or_o private_o whether_o it_o be_v with_o or_o against_o he_o or_o if_o we_o have_v rather_o take_v it_o of_o legal_a testimony_n in_o court_n of_o justice_n then_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n we_o must_v under_o this_o one_o kind_n understand_v all_o other_o kind_n of_o false_a testimony_n but_o this_o be_v here_o name_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n most_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a to_o comprehend_v under_o it_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o commandment_n what_o then_o be_v the_o negative_a part_n of_o this_o commandment_n it_o general_o forbid_v all_o false_a part_n vain_a and_o offensive_a speech_n concern_v our_o neighbour_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o or_o against_o he_o whether_o in_o judgement_n or_o out_o of_o judgement_n although_o principal_o here_o be_v forbid_v all_o false_a testimony_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o fame_n or_o state_n of_o our_o neighbour_n or_o more_o brief_o it_o forbid_v all_o falsity_n and_o untruth_n especial_o that_o which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o our_o neighbour_n in_o any_o respect_n or_o to_o ourselves_o what_o do_v the_o affirmative_a part_n require_v two_o thing_n part_n the_o conservation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o our_o own_o and_o neighbour_n good_a name_n with_o all_o duty_n of_o the_o tongue_n homogeneal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n with_o all_o help_n and_o mean_n tend_v hereunto_o why_o be_v our_o word_n and_o speech_n so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v see_v they_o be_v but_o wind_n as_o be_v common_o suppose_v great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o our_o speech_n see_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a faculty_n peculiar_a to_o man_n and_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n it_o must_v not_o be_v abuse_v to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o our_o own_o destruction_n neither_o be_v word_n slight_o to_o be_v regard_v see_v we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n and_o by_o our_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v matth._n 12._o 37._o and_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o death_n and_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n pro._n 18._o 21._o and_o that_o a_o wholesome_a tongue_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n whereas_o a_o evil_a tongue_n be_v a_o unruly_a evil_n and_o full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n james_z 3._o 8._o which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o subdue_v and_o rule_v whatsoever_o
all_o his_o work_n even_o in_o his_o ordain_v of_o some_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o other_o some_o to_o everlasting_a destruction_n that_o his_o infinite_a justice_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o especial_o over_o his_o church_n may_v be_v reverence_v and_o adore_v by_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o by_o myself_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v reverent_o and_o holy_o use_v of_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o of_o myself_o that_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n come_v in_o question_n between_o myself_o and_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o i_o i_o may_v prefer_v that_o unto_o this_o final_o that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o plant_v and_o increase_v in_o i_o and_o other_o such_o grace_n whereby_o his_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v what_o be_v those_o grace_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v here_o in_o particular_a for_o 1._o knowledge_n of_o god_n psalm_n 100_o 3._o &_o 67._o 2._o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o his_o word_n and_o work_n for_o we_o can_v glorify_v his_o name_n unless_o we_o know_v it_o 2._o belief_n of_o his_o word_n that_o we_o and_o other_o may_v sanctify_v god_n in_o believe_v his_o word_n how_o unlike_a soever_o john_n 3._o 33._o wherefore_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o numb_a 20._o 12._o contrariwise_o abraham_n glorify_v god_n in_o believe_v rom._n 4._o 20._o 3._o fear_v the_o lord_n alone_o and_o not_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o fear_n esa._n 8._o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 14_o 18._o 4._o humility_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o without_o which_o we_o can_v glorify_v god_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v psalm_n 115._o 1._o 2_o sam_n 7._o 18._o psal._n 8._o 4_o 5._o &_o 144._o 3._o luke_n 1._o 48._o 5._o patience_n arise_v from_o thence_o whereby_o we_o do_v willing_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o correct_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o &_o hezekiah_n esa._n 39_o 8._o 6._o thankfulness_n that_o we_o may_v praise_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n more_o particular_o where_o we_o be_v to_o hallow_v god_n name_n as_o well_o by_o praise_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v receive_v as_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n especial_o 7._o lip_n open_v and_o tongue_n tune_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o with_o reverence_n psal._n 51._o 15._o &_o 44._o 1._o &_o 45._o 1._o 8._o a_o life_n so_o order_v that_o man_n may_v say_v he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n who_o by_o his_o grace_n make_v we_o a_o holy_a people_n matth._n 5._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o tit._n 2._o 10._o that_o according_a as_o we_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o our_o good_a god_n so_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o may_v appear_v in_o we_o and_o all_o good_a people_n life_n that_o so_o his_o name_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o praise_v and_o he_o may_v get_v glory_n by_o the_o godly_a conversation_n of_o we_o and_o other_o what_o do_v we_o pray_v against_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o pray_v against_o all_o ignorance_n of_o holy_a thing_n we_o shall_v know_v against_o hos._n 8._o 12._o and_o against_o infidelity_n and_o want_n of_o good_a work_n whereby_o god_n want_v of_o his_o glory_n we_o pray_v against_o all_o lofty_a and_o high_a thing_n that_o hinder_v that_o god_n only_o can_v be_v exalt_v esa._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o especial_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v and_o lament_v prov._n 8._o 13._o against_o all_o false_a religion_n and_o profaneness_n impatience_n unthankfulness_n rom._n 1._o 21_o etc._n etc._n those_o tongue-worme_n of_o swear_v blasphemy_n and_o unreverent_a speak_v of_o god_n exod._n 20._o 7._o esa._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o prov._n 8._o 13._o together_o with_o all_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n whereby_o god_n name_v be_v dishonour_v in_o a_o word_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v remove_v and_o root_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n tongue_n and_o life_n all_o such_o vice_n by_o and_o for_o which_o his_o name_n be_v dishonour_v especial_o a_o evil_a and_o scandalous_a life_n for_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o in_o the_o world_n rom._n 2._o 23_o 24._o what_o do_v this_o teach_v we_o our_o dulness_n be_v hereby_o condemn_v who_o by_o nature_n be_v so_o ill-disposed_a to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o use_v his_o name_n holy_o and_o reverent_o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o second_o petition_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v petition_n matth._n 6._o 10._o luke_n 11._o 2._o one_o of_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n sanctify_v which_o be_v a_o dependence_n of_o the_o former_a petition_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o petition_n that_o god_n may_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o also_o by_o the_o outward_a mean_n may_v be_v enlarge_v daily_o until_o it_o be_v perfect_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n being_n more_o and_o more_o abolish_v act_v 26._o 18._o col._n 1._o 13._o christ_n may_v now_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o grace_n col._n 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o we_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o glory_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o kingdom_n that_o government_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n exercise_v kingdom_n first_o in_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o last_o day_n both_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o every_o member_n thereof_o for_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v here_o not_o so_o much_o that_o univerall_a sovereignty_n which_o as_o creator_n he_o exercise_v over_o all_o creature_n dispose_v they_o all_o to_o their_o proper_a end_n for_o his_o glory_n esa._n 5._o 6._o psal._n 95._o 3_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n psalm_n 110._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n wherein_o god_n have_v appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o king_n psalm_n 2._o 6._o hos._n 3._o 5._o the_o saint_n his_o subject_n rev._n 15._o 3._o the_o word_n his_o law_n job_n 22._o 22._o the_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n his_o servant_n heb._n 1._o 6_o the_o minister_n his_o herald_n and_o ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o final_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n matth._n 12._o 26._o that_o be_v wicked_a angel_n and_o man_n enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n luke_n 19_o 27._o his_o footstool_n psalm_n 110._o 1._o how_o be_v this_o kingdom_n say_v to_o come_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n come_v where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v publish_v matth._n 12._o 28._o &_o 13._o 19_o mark_v 4._o 15._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o efficacy_n where_o from_o the_o heart_n obedience_n be_v yield_v rom._n 6._o 17._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o perfection_n it_o have_v these_o degree_n 1._o increase_v of_o grace_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n matth._n 13._o 18._o 2._o the_o translation_n of_o bless_a soul_n into_o heaven_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o death_n luke_n 23._o 42_o 43._o 3._o final_o the_o full_a redemption_n of_o glorification_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v matth._n 25._o 34._o what_o do_v we_o then_o desire_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o petition_n we_o pray_v either_o for_o that_o he_o exercise_v in_o this_o world_n or_o for_o that_o he_o exercise_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n how_o many_o sort_n be_v there_o in_o that_o kingdom_n he_o exercise_v in_o this_o world_n two_o first_o that_o he_o exercise_v over_o all_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n call_v kingdom_n of_o power_n second_o that_o he_o exercise_v over_o all_o the_o church_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n what_o desire_v we_o of_o god_n concern_v the_o government_n he_o exercise_v over_o all_o creature_n that_o he_o will_v govern_v all_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o civil_a and_o domestical_a government_n of_o man_n yea_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o devil_n themselves_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n psal._n 97._o 1._o mat._n 6._o 13._o john_n 17._o 2._o what_o desire_v we_o concern_v his_o government_n in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n enlarge_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o last_o day_n psalm_n 112._o 6._o isa._n 62._o 7._o what_o do_v we_o desire_v for_o the_o
the_o confirmation_n thereof_o or_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v forgive_v what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o petition_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n that_o god_n give_v we_o a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n will_v forgive_v we_o free_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n and_o make_v we_o daily_o assure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o be_v privy_a to_o ourselves_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o trespass_n which_o man_n have_v offend_v we_o by_o job_n 33._o 24._o psal._n 35._o 3._o jer._n 14._o 7._o col._n 3._o 13._o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o debt_n the_o comparison_n be_v draw_v from_o debtor_n debt_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v their_o creditor_n to_o who_o all_o we_o be_v compare_v for_o that_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v therefore_o by_o debt_n we_o must_v understand_v sin_n as_o saint_n luke_n expound_v the_o metaphor_n and_o that_o not_o in_o themselves_o as_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o we_o owe_v and_o be_v to_o pay_v sin_n unto_o god_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o punishment_n and_o satisfaction_n due_a to_o god_n justice_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o sin_n for_o our_o debt_n be_v proper_o obedience_n whereto_o we_o be_v bind_v under_o penalty_n of_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n especial_o eternal_a death_n rom._n 8_o 12._o 13._o 18._o gal._n 5._o 3._o we_o all_o in_o adam_n forfeit_v that_o bond_n whereby_o the_o penalty_n become_v our_o debt_n and_o be_v daily_o increase_v in_o we_o all_o by_o sin_v luke_n 13._o 4._o mat._n 18._o 24_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 6._o 23._o what_o learn_v you_o from_o hence_o here_o hence_o two_o thing_n be_v employ_v one_o a_o frank_a and_o humble_a confession_n that_o we_o have_v sin_v both_o original_o and_o actual_o another_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o we_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o confession_n great_a for_o that_o we_o have_v natural_o a_o senselessness_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o be_v convince_v thereof_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o lessen_v it_o and_o make_v it_o light_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o appear_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 1._o 8_o 9_o psal._n 32._o 3_o 4._o prov._n 28_o 13._o job_n 31._o 33._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 19_o 20._o psal._n 51._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o act_n 22._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 15._o how_o can_v a_o man_n confess_v his_o sin_n be_v not_o know_v and_o without_o number_n those_o that_o be_v know_v we_o must_v express_o confess_v and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v unknown_a and_o can_v be_v reckon_v general_o psal._n 19_o 12._o how_o appear_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v this_o debt_n because_o by_o the_o law_n as_o a_o obligation_n every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v it_o whole_o and_o continual_o deut._n 27._o 26._o gal._n 3._o 10._o so_o that_o the_o breach_n thereof_o even_o once_o and_o in_o the_o least_o point_n make_v we_o debtor_n present_o as_o have_v forfeit_v our_o obligation_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v either_o avoid_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o or_o when_o he_o have_v break_v it_o make_v amends_o unto_o god_n for_o it_o consider_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v after_o the_o breach_n be_v both_o imperfect_o do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a yet_o it_o be_v due_a by_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o can_v go_v for_o payment_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v pay_v one_o debt_n with_o another_o what_o do_v it_o draw_v with_o it_o that_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v so_o impossible_a to_o be_v satisfy_v the_o reward_n of_o it_o which_o be_v everlasting_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o greatness_n and_o also_o number_n whereof_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pay_v be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v so_o much_o as_o one_o farthing_n but_o be_v we_o not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v some_o part_n of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n in_o great_a debt_n be_v sometime_o able_a to_o make_v some_o satisfaction_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v day_n give_v he_o no_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v red_z with_o blood_n and_o not_o able_a to_o wash_v himself_o nor_o to_o help_v himself_o ezek._n 16._o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o captive_n close_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o fetter_n keep_v by_o a_o strong_a one_o luke_n 4._o 18._o matth._n 12._o 29._o so_o that_o there_o be_v as_o small_a likelihood_n of_o our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o that_o a_o poor_a lamb_n shall_v deliver_v itself_o from_o the_o gripe_n and_o paw_n of_o a_o lion_n what_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o free_v we_o from_o this_o debt_n by_o this_o petition_n christ_n teach_v we_o that_o be_v press_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v flee_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o debt_n matth._n 11._o 28._o esa._n 55._o 1._o even_o the_o cancel_v of_o our_o obligation_n that_o in_o law_n it_o be_v not_o available_a against_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n when_o no_o man_n may_v demand_v his_o debt_n of_o his_o brother_n luke_n 4._o 19_o how_o shall_v we_o obtain_v this_o at_o god_n hand_n by_o the_o only_a blood_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a ransom_n for_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o papist_n who_o confess_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n in_o baptism_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v make_v part_n of_o our_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o actual_a sin_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o whip_v themselves_o as_o if_o their_o blood_n may_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v abominable_a to_o think_v what_o do_v you_o then_o understand_v here_o by_o forgiveness_n such_o remission_n as_o may_v agree_v with_o god_n justice_n which_o will_v not_o endure_v he_o to_o be_v a_o loser_n wherefore_o it_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o we_o by_o take_v payment_n of_o another_o job_n 33._o 24._o even_o of_o our_o surety_n jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o behalf_n 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o say_v we_o and_o we_o we_o include_v with_o ourselves_o in_o this_o petition_n as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n enable_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o to_o plead_v his_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n psal._n 130._o 7_o 8._o &_o 51._o 18._o do_v we_o here_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o day_n as_o before_o for_o the_o bread_n of_o this_o day_n not_o only_o for_o they_o but_o also_o for_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o have_v do_v at_o all_o time_n before_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o further_o confirm_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n what_o be_v further_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o petition_n that_o as_o in_o the_o former_a by_o bread_n more_o be_v understand_v so_o here_o under_o one_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o wit_n the_o remission_n or_o not_o imputation_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n suffering_n we_o do_v also_o conceive_v the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o his_o holiness_n unto_o life_n eternal_a as_o employ_v under_o the_o former_a and_o inseparable_o annex_v thereto_o for_o as_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o suffering_n so_o he_o have_v also_o clothe_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n by_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o dan._n 9_o 24._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o what_o do_v we_o then_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o this_o petition_n six_o thing_n viz._n 1._o grace_n petition_n feel_o to_o know_v and_o frank_o and_o tremble_o to_o confess_v without_o excuse_n or_o extenuation_n the_o great_a debt_n of_o our_o sin_n psal._n 51._o 3._o and_o our_o utter_a inability_n to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o or_o for_o the_o least_o part_n thereof_o psal._n 103._o 3._o &_o 142._o 2._o 2._o that_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o christ_n jesus_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n remove_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o same_o 3._o the_o power_n of_o save_a faith_n luke_n 17._o 5._o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o meritorious_a suffering_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o our_o full_a justification_n esa._n 53._o 5._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v crave_v pardon_n for_o our_o
the_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n wherein_o consist_v the_o form_n thereof_o partly_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n both_o of_o the_o minister_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o receiver_n partly_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n signify_v thereby_o these_o outward_a action_n be_v a_o second_o seal_v set_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o hand_n unto_o his_o covenant_n what_o be_v the_o sacramental_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n four_o minister_n first_o to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o separate_v it_o from_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o wine_n what_o do_v this_o signify_v that_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n have_v separate_v christ_n from_o all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o that_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o that_o office_n and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n exod._n 12._o 5._o heb._n 7._o 26._o what_o be_v the_o second_o to_o bless_v and_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n what_o do_v that_o signify_v that_o god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o sanctify_v he_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o gift_n needful_a for_o a_o mediator_n how_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v by_o do_v that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n christ_n do_v what_o be_v that_o 1._o he_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o his_o apostle_n wine_n which_o receive_v it_o by_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o these_o outward_a sign_n do_v signify_v 2._o he_o thank_v his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o that_o he_o have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v he_o which_o be_v his_o only_a son_n to_o die_v for_o it_o through_o the_o break_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n and_o the_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n also_o he_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v these_o outward_a element_n to_o seal_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o christ._n 3._o by_o a_o trope_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v thanksgiving_n for_o the_o whole_a the_o evangelist_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sue_v to_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o his_o death_n in_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o save_v may_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v effectual_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o those_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v effectual_a to_o the_o purpose_n they_o be_v ordain_v unto_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_o and_o pray_v for_o these_o thing_n see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o the_o very_a matter_n itself_o that_o be_v handle_v do_v guide_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n 2._o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n what_o word_n he_o use_v yet_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_o and_o pray_v proportionable_o to_o the_o prayer_n and_o thanks_o here_o use_v for_o take_v the_o barley_n loaf_n and_o fish_n and_o give_v thanks_o what_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o that_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v those_o creature_n for_o their_o bodily_a nourishment_n pray_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o and_o make_v they_o effectual_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o end_v mat._n 14._o 14._o and_o 15._o 36._o john_n 6._o 11._o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o common_a meat_n and_o drink_n without_o such_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n so_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v these_o element_n without_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o action_n which_o the_o minister_n indeed_o perform_v with_o the_o communicant_n but_o yet_o as_o chief_a in_o the_o action_n what_o be_v the_o three_o to_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n what_o do_v it_o signify_v the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o torment_n he_o endure_v for_o our_o sin_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n his_o bless_a body_n be_v bruise_v and_o crucify_v his_o precious_a blood_n shed_v trickle_v and_o stream_v down_o from_o he_o to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o his_o righteous_a soul_n pour_v out_o unto_o death_n isa._n 53._o 5._o &_o 10._o 12._o heb._n 9_o 14._o that_o christ_n himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n nourish_v not_o if_o it_o remain_v whole_a and_o unbroken_a so_o there_o be_v no_o life_n for_o we_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o die_v what_o be_v the_o four_o to_o give_v and_o distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o receiver_n what_o do_v that_o signify_v that_o god_n give_v christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o to_o we_o that_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o receiver_n and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n to_o feed_v their_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o &_o 6._o 50_o 51._o what_o be_v the_o sacramental_a action_n of_o the_o receiver_n they_o be_v two_o receiver_n first_o to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v by_o the_o minister_n what_o do_v that_o signify_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n by_o faith_n that_o they_o and_o only_o they_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n crucify_v which_o thus_o apply_v christ_n to_o themselves_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n john_n 1._o 12._o what_o be_v the_o second_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n receive_v they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o digest_v they_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o what_o do_v that_o signify_v our_o unite_n to_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v of_o he_o that_o we_o must_v with_o delight_n apply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n to_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o soul_n spiritual_o feed_v upon_o he_o and_o groan_v by_o he_o for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o strengthen_v our_o nature_n betoken_v the_o inward_a strengthen_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o grace_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o we_o and_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n to_o cherish_v our_o body_n betoken_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o it_o be_v drink_v by_o faith_n cherish_v our_o soul_n and_o as_o god_n do_v bless_v these_o outward_a element_n to_o preserve_v and_o strengthen_v the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o christ_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n do_v nourish_v he_o and_o preserve_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 50_o 51._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o &_o 11._o 16_o 17._o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o outward_a element_n receive_v of_o all_o communicant_n no_o for_o howsoever_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o god_n to_o all_o matth._n 26._o 26._o yet_o be_v they_o receive_v by_o such_o alone_a as_o have_v the_o hand_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o these_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v spiritual_o receive_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n as_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o those_o that_o come_v without_o faith_n they_o receive_v only_o the_o outward_a element_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o and_o withal_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n to_o themselves_o verse_n 29._o so_o much_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n show_v now_o the_o special_a end_n and_o use_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v ordain_v 1._o to_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o renew_v the_o memory_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o 2._o to_o increase_v our_o faith_n beget_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o our_o nourishment_n only_o thereby_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n death_n 3._o to_o increase_v our_o love_n 4._o to_o increase_v our_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o peace_n of_o conscience_n our_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 5._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o with_o great_a boldness_n to_o profess_v christ_n then_o heretofore_o we_o have_v do_v 6._o to_o quicken_v our_o heart_n to_o all_o holy_a duty_n 7._o to_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o christ._n 8._o to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o ourselves_o and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n 9_o to_o knit_v we_o more_o near_o in_o good_a will_n one_o to_o
thing_n be_v go_v for_o he_o have_v neither_o the_o chief_a city_n nor_o the_o tribune_n nor_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v no_o let_v to_o the_o antichrist_n come_v especial_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v such_o a_o upper_a hand_n over_o he_o as_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o wait_v at_o his_o gate_n barefoot_a and_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o antichrist_n god_n shall_v confound_v he_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n which_o serve_v for_o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v subdue_v kingdom_n and_o empire_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o have_v be_v of_o late_a mighty_o suppress_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o not_o by_o outward_a force_n as_o other_o potentate_n use_v to_o be_v what_o learn_v you_o of_o this_o the_o marvellous_a power_n of_o god_n word_n to_o suppress_v whatsoever_o rise_v against_o it_o for_o if_o the_o mighty_a can_v stand_v before_o it_o much_o less_o the_o small_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o mighty_a wind_n act_v 2._o 23._o which_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o and_o by_o fire_n which_o consume_v all_o and_o pierce_v all_o and_o it_o declare_v a_o marvellous_a easy_a victory_n against_o the_o enemy_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o shall_v consume_v his_o enemy_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o what_o else_o shall_v be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n what_o gather_v you_o of_o this_o that_o before_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o consume_v whereof_o notwithstanding_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o head_n shall_v remain_v till_o then_o for_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n before_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o some_o shall_v retain_v a_o like_n of_o he_o and_o his_o error_n and_o superstition_n even_o till_o the_o last_o day_n hitherto_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o general_a apostasy_n what_o be_v the_o member_n of_o it_o they_o be_v first_o describe_v by_o their_o end_n even_o a_o number_n of_o people_n that_o shall_v perish_v which_o accord_v with_o that_o name_n and_o property_n of_o the_o head_n the_o destroyer_n or_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v true_o verify_v in_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fearful_a end_n he_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o that_o as_o no_o poison_n can_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o elect_a so_o small_a occasion_n carry_v away_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o destruction_n how_o otherwise_o be_v these_o member_n of_o antichrist_n describe_v by_o this_o that_o they_o never_o love_v the_o truth_n although_o they_o understand_v and_o profess_v it_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n love_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n not_o for_o vain_a glory_n filthy_a delight_n or_o commodidity_n how_o appear_v it_o that_o man_n love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o walk_v according_o and_o keep_v faith_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o lose_n by_o their_o wicked_a life_n lose_v also_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v their_o religion_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n give_v man_n up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n because_o god_n be_v a_o just_a judge_n which_o by_o they_o either_o punish_v or_o correct_v former_a sin_n and_o especial_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o regard_n even_o among_o we_o now_o some_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sink_n of_o popery_n some_o into_o the_o family_n of_o love_n some_o become_v arian_n some_o anabaptist_n at_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v divers_a gaole_n and_o dungeon_n whereinto_o he_o throw_v those_o that_o be_v cold_a and_o careless_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o learn_v you_o by_o this_o that_o they_o that_o imagine_v god_n favourable_a unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n because_o their_o life_n or_o good_n or_o honour_n be_v spare_v be_v foul_o deceive_v for_o when_o the_o lord_n cease_v to_o reprove_v any_o or_o to_o strive_v with_o they_o rom._n 1._o 24_o 26._o then_o do_v he_o give_v they_o up_o into_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n to_o do_v their_o wicked_a will_n which_o be_v the_o great_a judgement_n and_o very_o usual_a with_o god_n to_o do_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o such_o case_n to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o error_n but_o if_o for_o our_o trial_n and_o further_o harden_v of_o other_o it_o please_v he_o to_o send_v error_n among_o we_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o preserve_v we_o in_o that_o danger_n that_o we_o taste_v not_o of_o that_o bait_n whereby_o satan_n seek_v to_o catch_v we_o what_o other_o cause_n be_v there_o of_o send_v these_o error_n that_o those_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n for_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o damnation_n so_o betwixt_o his_o counsel_n in_o reject_v they_o and_o the_o final_a effect_n of_o it_o there_o must_v be_v sin_n to_o bring_v the_o effect_n just_o upon_o they_o what_o reason_n be_v annex_v for_o their_o just_a damnation_n because_o they_o rest_v in_o unrighteousness_n have_v their_o ear_n itch_a after_o error_n which_o they_o drink_v in_o as_o the_o earth_n drink_v up_o water_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v powerful_o send_v of_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n yet_o be_v they_o also_o greedy_o desire_v and_o affect_v of_o they_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n dispose_v of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o providence_n concern_v mankind_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v how_o do_v god_n then_o deal_v with_o man_n after_o this_o life_n judgement_n he_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o judgement_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o judgement_n the_o pronounce_v or_o execute_v of_o the_o irrevocable_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n how_o be_v that_o do_v partly_o on_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n heb._n 9_o 27._o but_o full_o and_o general_o upon_o all_o man_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n act_v 17._o 31._o the_o death_n of_o every_o one_o several_o go_v immediate_o before_o the_o particular_a judgement_n the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o go_v before_o the_o final_a judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n must_v all_o man_n then_o die_v yea_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a psal._n 49._o 10._o eccl._n 2._o 16._o save_o that_o unto_o some_o namely_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n a_o change_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n dye_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o righteous_a dye_n to_o who_o all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v death_n indeed_o come_v on_o all_o mankind_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a for_o howsoever_o unto_o both_o it_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o end_n of_o natural_a life_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o psal._n 90._o 3._o yet_o 1._o unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o the_o wicked_a of_o his_o anger_n psal._n 37._o 37_o 38._o job_n 18._o 13_o 14._o 2._o unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o rest_n from_o labour_n and_o misery_n apoc._n 14._o 13._o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v now_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o worldly_a evil_n luke_n 12._o 20._o 3._o unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o sin_n and_o perfection_n of_o mortification_n rom._n 6._o 7._o unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v the_o conquest_n of_o sin_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o spiritual_a captivity_n 4._o unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o christ_n that_o even_o the_o body_n sever_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v yet_o unite_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n free_v from_o the_o body_n be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23._o 43._o phil._n 2._o 16._o unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o utter_a cut_v off_o from_o the_o favourable_a presence_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n 5._o unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o hellish_a and_o endless_a torment_n luke_n 16._o 22_o 23._o how_o be_v man_n judge_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n death_n 1._o god_n at_o that_o
instant_n pronounce_v and_o the_o conscience_n apprehend_v the_o sentence_n of_o blessing_n or_o curse_v heb._n 9_o 27._o 2._o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n according_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n immediate_o convey_v into_o that_o state_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n wherein_o it_o shall_v remain_v till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o luke_n 16._o 22_o 23_o 26._o eccl._n 11._o 3._o what_o gather_v you_o of_o this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v vain_a see_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n be_v present_o receive_v into_o joy_n isaiah_n 57_o 2._o joh._n 5._o 24._o luke_n 23._o 43._o apoc._n 14._o 13._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 16._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n cast_v into_o endless_a torment_n no_o mean_n be_v leave_v after_o death_n to_o procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n isaiah_n 22._o 14._o john_n 8._o 24._o rome_n 6._o 10._o what_o be_v the_o general_a and_o final_a judgement_n judgement_n the_o great_a day_n of_o assize_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n 14._o wherein_o all_o man_n life_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v 10._o be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v due_o examine_v every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n in_o which_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o 2._o the_o act_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n wherein_o do_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n consist_v in_o five_o thing_n judgement_n 1._o in_o the_o foretoken_v of_o the_o time_n thereof_o which_o though_o it_o be_v so_o seal_v up_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o god_n counsel_n 7._o that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n nor_o yet_o our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v express_v notice_n thereof_o 32._o that_o from_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o suddenness_n of_o it_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o be_v always_o in_o readiness_n for_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o some_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v christ_n approach_v 33._o as_o man_n in_o the_o spring_n time_n may_v discern_v summer_n approach_v by_o the_o shoot_v forth_o of_o the_o figtree_n what_o be_v the_o sign_n foretoken_v the_o last_o judgement_n judgement_n they_o be_v certain_a notable_a change_n in_o the_o world_n and_o church_n some_o further_o off_o 24._o some_o near_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o 1._o the_o publish_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o apostasy_n of_o most_o part_n of_o professor_n not_o love_v the_o truth_n 1._o 3._o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n 3._o who_o under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n vicegerent_n oppose_v himself_o to_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n and_o ordinance_n both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n 4._o common_a corruption_n in_o manner_n join_v with_o security_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o lot_n 5._o war_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n and_o church_n 6._o false_a christ_n attend_v with_o false_a prophet_n and_o arm_v with_o false_a miracle_n 7._o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o 8._o and_o last_o 30._o sign_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o all_o the_o element_n as_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n yea_o fire_v of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whereby_o his_o come_n shall_v then_o be_v clear_o apprehend_v by_o all_o man_n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o preparation_n the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o in_o his_o humane_a visible_a body_n but_o yet_o with_o unspeakable_a glory_n shall_v sudden_o break_v forth_o like_o lightning_n through_o the_o heaven_n preparation_n ride_v on_o the_o cloud_n environ_v with_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n attend_v with_o all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o especial_o with_o the_o voice_n and_o shout_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o royal_a throne_n of_o judgement_n what_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n thing_n the_o summon_n and_o present_v of_o all_o both_o dead_a and_o live_a man_n together_o with_o devil_n before_o the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n how_o shall_v all_o man_n both_o dead_a and_o live_a be_v summon_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n appear_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o shout_n and_o trumpet_n of_o the_o archangel_n whereto_o the_o lord_n join_v his_o divine_a power_n as_o unto_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v in_o a_o moment_n both_o raise_v the_o dead_a with_o their_o own_o body_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o though_o never_o so_o disperse_v 28._o and_o change_v the_o live_n 31._o so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n dead_a and_o be_v now_o raise_v to_o life_n again_o 52._o shall_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a yes_o for_o howsoever_o they_o shall_v both_o rise_v by_o the_o same_o mighty_a voice_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o body_n wherein_o they_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o those_o so_o alter_v in_o quality_n as_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o estate_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v yet_o 1._o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v raise_v as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n derive_v from_o his_o resurrection_n the_o reprobate_a as_o malefastor_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o judiciary_n power_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o elect_n shall_v come_v forth_o to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n the_o reprobate_a to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n 3._o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v glorious_a powerful_a nimble_a impatible_a but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o uncomelinesse_n and_o horror_n 21._o agreeable_a to_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o terror_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o liable_a to_o extreme_a torment_n how_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v present_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n the_o elect_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o angel_n shall_v with_o great_a joy_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n luke_n 21._o 28._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o the_o reprobate_a together_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n shall_v with_o extreme_a horror_n and_o confusion_n be_v draw_v into_o his_o presence_n rev._n 6._o 15._o what_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n thing_n for_o christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n shall_v then_o place_v the_o elect_n as_o his_o sheep_n that_o have_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o reprobate_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o stray_v goat_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n matth._n 25._o 33._o what_o be_v the_o five_o and_o last_o thing_n the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n of_o record_n thing_n by_o which_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v rev._n 20._o 12._o viz._n 1._o the_o several_a book_n of_o man_n conscience_n which_o then_o by_o the_o glorious_a illumination_n of_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n shall_v be_v so_o enlighten_v that_o man_n shall_v perfect_o remember_v what_o ever_o good_a or_o evil_n they_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n be_v then_o reveal_v 2._o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n to_o save_v his_o elect_n by_o christ_n which_o decree_n shall_v then_o at_o length_n be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o judgement_n what_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o act_n of_o judgement_n perform_v wherein_o the_o elect_n shall_v first_o be_v acquit_v that_o they_o may_v after_o as_o assistant_n join_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reprobate_a man_n and_o angel_n how_o shall_v the_o act_n of_o judgement_n be_v perform_v 1._o by_o examination_n 12._o 2._o by_o pronounce_v sentence_n the_o examination_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o
discharge_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n his_o surety_n therefore_o be_v to_o satisfy_v in_o his_o stead_n none_o will_v be_v find_v fit_a to_o undertake_v such_o a_o payment_n but_o he_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n man_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v because_o man_n be_v the_o party_n that_o by_o the_o article_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v tie_v to_o this_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o 19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n likewise_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a again_o if_o our_o mediator_n be_v only_a god_n he_o can_v have_v perform_v no_o obedience_n the_o godhead_n be_v free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o bare_a man_n although_o he_o have_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n or_o the_o angel_n themselves_o yet_o be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o amid_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o wicked_a world_n he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o fall_v as_o they_o be_v or_o if_o he_o shall_v hold_v out_o as_o 21._o the_o elect_a angel_n do_v that_o must_v have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o a_o other_o whereas_o the_o give_v of_o strict_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n be_v the_o thing_n require_v in_o this_o behalf_n but_o now_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n he_o by_o his_o own_o 14._o eternal_a spirit_n preserve_v himself_o without_o spot_n present_v a_o far_o more_o satisfactory_a obedience_n unto_o god_n then_o can_v have_v possible_o be_v perform_v by_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n for_o beside_o the_o infinite_a difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o both_o their_o person_n which_o make_v the_o action_n of_o the_o one_o beyond_o all_o comparison_n to_o exceed_v the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o the_o other_o we_o know_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v himself_o holy_a but_o what_o holiness_n he_o have_v he_o receive_v from_o he_o who_o create_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o obedience_n adam_n have_v perform_v god_n shall_v have_v 7._o eat_v but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n which_o himself_o have_v plant_v and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o will_v all_o that_o have_v be_v which_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o christ_n do_v himself_o sanctify_v that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v according_a to_o his_o own_o say_n joh._n 17._o 19_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o and_o so_o out_o of_o his_o own_o peculiar_a store_n do_v he_o bring_v forth_o those_o precious_a treasure_n of_o holy_a obedience_n which_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o debt_n he_o be_v please_v to_o tender_v unto_o his_o father_n again_o if_o adam_n have_v 10._o do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v he_o he_o must_v for_o all_o that_o have_v say_v i_o be_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n i_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o do_v whereas_o in_o the_o voluntary_a obedience_n which_o christ_n subject_v himself_o unto_o the_o case_n stand_v far_o otherwise_o true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o respect_v he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 18._o his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o he_o be_v his_o father_n 18._o servant_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o say_v and_o most_o true_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n 18._o the_o jew_n do_v right_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o thereby_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n and_o 7._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o have_v proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v his_o fellow_n be_v such_o a_o man_n therefore_o and_o so_o high_o bear_v by_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o birthright_n he_o may_v have_v claim_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o ordinary_a service_n whereunto_o all_o other_o man_n be_v tie_v and_o by_o be_v 26._o the_o king_n son_n have_v free_v himself_o from_o the_o payment_n of_o that_o tribute_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exact_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n when_o 6._o the_o father_n bring_v this_o his_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n wherein_o the_o son_n advance_v our_o nature_n into_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o dignity_n by_o admit_v it_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o sacred_a person_n that_o nature_n so_o assume_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v crown_v with_o all_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o he_o in_o that_o nature_n may_v then_o have_v set_v himself_o down_o 2._o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n tie_v to_o no_o other_o subjection_n then_o now_o he_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v when_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o then_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o assume_v nature_n he_o 27._o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o other_o thing_n under_o he_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v mind_v only_o his_o own_o thing_n may_v at_o the_o very_a first_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o but_o 8._o look_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o come_v by_o a_o tedious_a way_n and_o wearisome_a journey_n unto_o it_o not_o challenge_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o son_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o mean_a servant_n whereupon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o serve_v as_o a_o honourable_a commander_n in_o the_o lord_n host_n but_o as_o a_o ordinary_a soldier_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n for_o the_o time_n as_o it_o be_v 7._o empty_v himself_o of_o his_o high_a state_n and_o dignity_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a until_o his_o death_n be_v content_a all_o his_o life_n long_o to_o be_v 4._o make_v under_o the_o law_n yea_o so_o far_o that_o as_o he_o be_v send_v 3._o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n so_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o subject_v himself_o unto_o that_o law_n which_o proper_o do_v concern_v sinful_a flesh_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o circumcision_n be_v by_o right_a appliable_a only_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v 13._o dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o their_o flesh_n yet_o he_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v put_v off_o submit_v himself_o notwithstanding_o thereunto_o not_o only_o to_o testify_v his_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o tender_a unto_o his_o father_n a_o bond_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o in_o our_o behalf_n a_o debtor_n unto_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o i_o testify_v say_v 3._o the_o apostle_n to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n in_o like_a manner_n baptism_n appertain_v proper_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v defile_v and_o have_v need_v to_o have_v their_o 16._o sin_n wash_v away_o and_o therefore_o when_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o unto_o john_n they_o 5._o be_v all_o baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n among_o the_o rest_n come_v our_o saviour_n also_o but_o the_o baptist_n consider_v that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o christ_n and_o christ_n no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o that_o action_n as_o altogether_o unbefitting_a the_o state_n of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v our_o mediator_n submit_v himself_o to_o that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n also_o not_o only_o to_o testify_v his_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o especial_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n yield_v by_o himself_o because_o 15._o it_o become_v he_o thus_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o so_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n whereunto_o the_o mean_a man_n be_v tie_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n which_o be_v more_o than_o he_o need_v to_o have_v undergo_v if_o he_o have_v respect_v only_o himself_o the_o work_n which_o he_o perform_v be_v true_o work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o who_o debt_n he_o undertake_v to_o discharge_v and_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v in_o that_o respect_n not_o only_o be_v equivalent_a but_o infinite_o overvalue_v the_o obedience_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n although_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o their_o integrity_n and_o continue_v until_o this_o hour_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n
and_o night_n and_o thus_o for_o our_o main_a and_o principal_a debt_n of_o obedience_n have_v our_o mediator_n give_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n with_o 38._o good_a measure_n press_v down_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o but_o beside_o this_o we_o be_v liable_a unto_o another_o debt_n which_o we_o have_v incur_v by_o our_o default_n and_o draw_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o way_n of_o forfeiture_n and_o nomine_fw-la poenae_fw-la for_o as_o 3._o obedience_n be_v a_o due_a debt_n and_o god_n servant_n in_o regard_n thereof_o be_v true_o debtor_n so_o likewise_o be_v sin_n a_o 4._o debt_n and_o sinner_n 16._o debtor_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o penalty_n due_a for_o the_o default_n and_o as_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n which_o come_v nomine_fw-la poenae_fw-la discharge_v not_o the_o tenant_n afterward_o from_o pay_v his_o yearly_a rent_n which_o of_o itself_o will_v have_v be_v due_a although_o no_o default_n have_v be_v commit_v so_o the_o due_a payment_n of_o the_o yearly_a rent_n after_o the_o default_n have_v be_v make_v be_v no_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o penalty_n already_o incur_v therefore_o our_o surety_n who_o stand_v chargeable_a with_o all_o our_o debt_n as_o he_o make_v payment_n for_o the_o one_o by_o his_o active_a so_o must_v he_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o other_o by_o his_o passive_a obedience_n he_o must_v first_o 26._o suffer_v and_o then_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 10._o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a that_o be_v a_o perfect_a accomplisher_n of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v through_o suffering_n the_o godhead_n be_v of_o that_o infinite_a perfection_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o passion_n he_o therefore_o that_o have_v no_o other_o nature_n but_o the_o godhead_n can_v not_o pay_v such_o a_o debt_n as_o this_o the_o discharge_n whereof_o consist_v in_o suffering_n and_o die_v it_o be_v also_o fit_a that_o god_n justice_n shall_v have_v be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o nature_n which_o have_v transgress_v and_o that_o the_o same_o nature_n shall_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n that_o have_v commit_v the_o offence_n 15._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n such_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o we_o 12._o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o and_o so_o transcendent_a be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v but_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v of_o himself_o most_o willing_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o they_o which_o see_v in_o that_o infinite_a nature_n which_o by_o eternal_a generation_n he_o receive_v from_o his_o father_n he_o can_v not_o do_v he_o resolve_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o a_o mother_n and_o out_o of_o her_o substance_n to_o have_v a_o body_n frame_v unto_o himself_o wherein_o he_o may_v 8._o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o 7._o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o fit_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n by_o the_o which_o will_v say_v the_o 10._o apostle_n we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o debt_n that_o our_o mediator_n shall_v be_v man_n but_o he_o that_o have_v no_o more_o in_o he_o then_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o man_n as_o righteous_a as_o adam_n be_v at_o his_o first_o creation_n who_o will_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o his_o suffering_n possible_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o one_o soul_n it_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o those_o 9_o innumerable_a multitude_n that_o be_v to_o be_v 9_o redeem_v to_o god_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o if_o a_o punishment_n equivalent_a to_o the_o endless_a suffering_n of_o all_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v at_o once_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o yea_o the_o very_a power_n of_o christ_n himself_o upon_o who_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o might_n do_v rest_n be_v so_o shake_v in_o this_o sharp_a encounter_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o most_o accomplish_a pattern_n of_o all_o fortitude_n stand_v 44._o sore_o amaze_v and_o 7._o with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n pray_v that_o 36._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o hour_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o 12._o this_o man_n therefore_o be_v to_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o that_o sacrifice_n he_o must_v not_o only_o bring_v the_o 6._o coal_n of_o his_o love_n as_o strong_a as_o death_n and_o as_o ardent_a as_o the_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n but_o he_o must_v add_v thereunto_o those_o 14._o everlasting_a burn_n also_o even_o the_o flame_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a deity_n and_o therefore_o 14._o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n must_v he_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v 12._o obtain_v for_o we_o a_o eternal_a redemption_n the_o blood_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v purchase_v must_v be_v 28._o god_n own_o blood_n and_o to_o that_o end_n must_v 8._o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v 15._o the_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o life_n be_v kill_v he_o 8._o who_o eternal_a generation_n no_o man_n can_v declare_v be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v god_n own_o fellow_n be_v thus_o smite_v according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n 31._o awake_v o_o sword_n against_o my_o shepherd_n and_o against_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n we_o read_v do_v so_o value_v the_o life_n of_o david_n their_o king_n that_o they_o count_v he_o to_o be_v worth_a 3._o ten_o thousand_o of_o themselves_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o value_v of_o 44._o david_n lord_n 16._o who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n it_o be_v indeed_o our_o nature_n that_o suffer_v but_o he_o that_o suffer_v in_o that_o nature_n 5._o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o for_o such_o a_o person_n to_o have_v suffer_v but_o one_o hour_n be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o other_o person_n have_v suffer_v ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o year_n but_o put_v case_n also_o that_o the_o life_n of_o any_o other_o singular_a man_n may_v be_v equivalent_a to_o all_o the_o life_n of_o whole_a mankind_n yet_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o that_o life_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v the_o deed_n unless_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o have_v power_n likewise_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o for_o to_o be_v detain_v always_o in_o that_o prison_n 26._o from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o come_n out_o before_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n be_v to_o lie_v always_o under_o execution_n and_o to_o quit_v the_o plea_n of_o that_o full_a payment_n of_o the_o debt_n wherein_o our_o surety_n stand_v engage_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n upon_o that_o ground_n do_v right_o conclude_v that_o 17._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v our_o faith_n be_v vain_a we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o as_o he_o must_v be_v 25._o deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n so_o he_o must_v be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o know_v full_a well_o what_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v for_o our_o sake_n tell_v we_o beforehand_o that_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o will_v send_v unto_o we_o shall_v 10._o convince_v the_o world_n that_o be_v full_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n
of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n now_o as_o our_o mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o 11._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n whereby_o he_o beget_v we_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n he_o disdain_v not_o to_o own_v we_o as_o his_o child_n 10._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o seed_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n 30._o a_o seed_n shall_v serve_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n say_v his_o father_n david_n likewise_o of_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o of_o himself_o 13._o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o whence_o the_o apostle_n deduce_v this_o conclusion_n 14._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n for_o who_o else_o be_v able_a to_o make_v this_o 15._o new_a creature_n but_o the_o same_o 1._o god_n that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n no_o less_o power_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o than_o be_v at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o produce_v of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o these_o new_a 22._o babe_n be_v to_o be_v 8._o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n who_o can_v have_v power_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n thus_o to_o beget_v they_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o who_o he_o proceed_v the_o same_o bless_a spirit_n who_o frame_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v to_o new_a mould_n and_o fashion_v every_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n unto_o his_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n for_o the_o further_a open_v of_o which_o mystery_n which_o go_v beyond_o the_o apprehension_n of_o 10._o nicodemus_n though_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o every_o perfect_a generation_n the_o creature_n produce_v receive_v two_o thing_n from_o he_o that_o do_v beget_v it_o life_n and_o likeness_n a_o curious_a limmer_n draw_v his_o own_o son_n pourtraicture_n to_o the_o life_n as_o we_o say_v yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a life_n in_o it_o but_o a_o likeness_n only_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o begetter_n of_o his_o picture_n as_o he_o be_v of_o his_o son_n and_o some_o creature_n there_o be_v that_o be_v breed_v out_o of_o mud_n or_o other_o putrid_a matter_n which_o although_o they_o have_v life_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v no_o correspondence_n in_o likeness_n unto_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v derive_v be_v therefore_o account_v to_o have_v but_o a_o improper_a and_o equivocal_a generation_n whereas_o in_o the_o right_n and_o proper_a course_n of_o generation_n other_o being_z esteem_v but_o monstrous_a birth_n that_o swarve_v from_o that_o rule_n every_o creature_n beget_v his_o like_a nec_fw-la imbellem_fw-la feroces_fw-la progenerant_fw-la aquilae_fw-la columbam_fw-la now_o touch_v our_o spiritual_a death_n and_o life_n these_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v think_v upon_o 15._o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o 5._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n 13._o and_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o if_o by_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o a_o bare_a man_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_a the_o most_o sovereign_a medicine_n that_o can_v be_v think_v upon_o shall_v have_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o wound_n yet_o all_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n we_o be_v find_v dead_a when_o the_o medicine_n do_v come_v to_o be_v apply_v our_o physician_n therefore_o must_v not_o only_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v we_o unto_o health_n but_o unto_o life_n itself_o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o to_o which_o purpose_n these_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 26._o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 45._o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n a_o adam_n therefore_o and_o perfect_a man_n must_v he_o have_v be_v that_o his_o flesh_n give_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v make_v the_o conduct_n to_o convey_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v unless_o he_o be_v god_n able_a to_o make_v that_o flesh_n a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o life_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n for_o as_o himself_o have_v declare_v 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v without_o it_o the_o flesh_n will_v profit_v nothing_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n we_o read_v of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n that_o he_o 3._o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n and_o general_o as_o well_o touch_v the_o carnal_a as_o the_o spiritual_a generation_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o comparison_n betwixt_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o that_o first_o man_n who_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a and_o of_o the_o second_o man_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 49._o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a we_o shall_v indeed_o hereafter_o bear_v it_o in_o full_a perfection_n when_o 21._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v change_v our_o base_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n also_o such_o a_o conformity_n be_v require_v in_o we_o unto_o that_o heavenly_a man_n that_o 20._o our_o conversation_n must_v be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o we_o look_v for_o this_o saviour_n and_o that_o we_o must_v 24._o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n that_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n for_o as_o in_o one_o particular_a point_n of_o domestical_a authority_n 7._o the_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n so_o in_o a_o more_o universal_a manner_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v 4._o the_o image_n of_o god_n even_o 3._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o we_o 29._o to_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o image_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o those_o many_o brethren_n who_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v account_v
23._o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n that_o god_n 25._o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o moses_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o seventy_o elder_n that_o they_o may_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o bear_v it_o as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v himself_o alone_o it_o may_v be_v his_o burden_n be_v thus_o lighten_v the_o ability_n that_o be_v leave_v he_o for_o government_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o great_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o former_a employment_n require_v they_o to_o have_v be_v and_o in_o that_o regard_n what_o be_v give_v to_o his_o assistant_n may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o in_o he_o of_o who_o now_o we_o speak_v unto_o who_o 34._o god_n do_v not_o thus_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n and_o therefore_o although_o so_o many_o million_o of_o believer_n do_v continual_o receive_v this_o 19_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o neither_o be_v that_o fountain_n any_o way_n exhaust_v nor_o the_o plenitude_n of_o that_o wellspring_n of_o grace_n any_o whit_n impair_v or_o diminish_v it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n 19_o that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o that_o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n all_o we_o shall_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a generation_n there_o be_v such_o a_o correspondence_n in_o all_o part_n betwixt_o the_o begetter_n and_o the_o infant_n beget_v that_o there_o be_v no_o member_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o father_n but_o there_o be_v the_o like_a answerable_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o child_n although_o in_o a_o far_o less_o proportion_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o spiritual_a that_o for_o every_o grace_n which_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n a_o like_a grace_n will_v appear_v in_o god_n child_n although_o in_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n similitude_n and_o likeness_n be_v define_v by_o the_o logician_n to_o be_v comparison_n make_v in_o quality_n and_o not_o in_o quantity_n we_o be_v yet_o further_o to_o take_v it_o into_o our_o consideration_n that_o by_o thus_o enliven_a and_o fashion_v we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n christ_n purpose_n be_v not_o to_o raise_v a_o seed_n unto_o himself_n dispersedly_z and_o distract_o but_o to_o 52._o gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o yea_o and_o to_o 10._o bring_v all_o unto_o one_o head_n by_o himself_o both_o they_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n 33._o the_o vail_n divide_v between_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o the_o curtain_n which_o cover_v they_o both_o be_v so_o couple_v together_o with_o the_o tache_n that_o it_o may_v still_o 11._o be_v one_o tabernacle_n so_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a typify_v thereby_o though_o distant_a as_o far_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n yet_o be_v make_v but_o one_o tabernacle_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 22._o in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n fifty_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o who_o all_o of_o we_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o bond_n of_o this_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o as_o 1620_o elsewhere_o have_v more_o full_o be_v declare_v be_v on_o his_o part_n that_o 13._o quicken_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o head_n be_v from_o thence_o diffuse_v to_o the_o spiritual_a animation_n of_o all_o his_o member_n and_o on_o our_o part_n 17._o faith_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a act_n of_o life_n wrought_v in_o those_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o understanding_n by_o that_o same_o spirit_n both_z whereof_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o none_o can_v possible_o by_o such_o ligature_n knit_v up_o so_o admirable_a a_o body_n but_o he_o that_o be_v god_n almighty_a and_o therefore_o although_o we_o do_v suppose_v such_o a_o man_n may_v be_v find_v who_o shall_v perform_v the_o law_n for_o we_o suffer_v the_o death_n that_o be_v due_a to_o our_o offence_n and_o overcome_v it_o yea_o and_o who_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o value_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v efficient_a to_o make_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n unless_o that_o man_n have_v be_v able_a to_o send_v god_n spirit_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o which_o as_o no_o bare_a man_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n whasoever_o can_v do_v so_o for_o faith_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n 11._o paul_n that_o it_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n and_o a_o work_n of_o his_o power_n even_o of_o that_o same_o power_n wherewith_o christ_n himself_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o the_o etc._n eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o yet_o be_v it_o fit_v also_o that_o this_o head_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o body_n which_o be_v knit_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o be_v god_n as_o that_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o our_o flesh_n likewise_o 30._o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o declare_v thereby_o first_o that_o by_o this_o mystical_a and_o supernatural_a union_n we_o be_v as_o true_o conjoin_v with_o he_o as_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v we_o take_v be_v with_o we_o when_o by_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v convert_v into_o our_o own_o substance_n second_o that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v immediate_o make_v with_o his_o humane_a nature_n three_o that_o the_o 8._o lamb_n slay_v that_o be_v 2._o christ_n crucify_v have_v by_o that_o death_n of_o he_o make_v his_o flesh_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v fit_a food_n for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o very_a wellspring_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n all_o life_n and_o grace_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o 20._o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n that_o as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v no_o pass_v from_o the_o holy_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o by_o the_o veil_n so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o the_o church_n militant_a to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o he_o who_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o 6._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o jacob_n in_o his_o dream_n behold_v 13._o a_o ladder_n set_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o top_n whereof_o reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v on_o it_o the_o lord_n himself_o stand_v above_o it_o of_o which_o vision_n none_o can_v give_v a_o better_a interpretation_n than_o he_o who_o be_v prefigure_v therein_o give_v unto_o nathaniel_n 51._o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whence_o we_o may_v well_o collect_v that_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o god_n stand_v
wrought_v be_v god_n building_n as_o well_o as_o god_n husbandry_n for_o who_o say_v 7_o he_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n two_o thing_n therefore_o we_o find_v in_o our_o great_a prophet_n which_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o ability_n of_o any_o bare_a man_n and_o so_o do_v difference_n he_o from_o all_o the_o 70._o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o 27._o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o that_o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o bathe_v declare_v he_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n he_o be_v become_v conscious_a of_o his_o secret_n and_o so_o out_o of_o his_o own_o immediate_a knowledge_n enable_v to_o discover_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o we_o whereas_o alother_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n receive_v their_o revelation_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n witness_v that_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o prophet_n 11_o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_z of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v and_o for_o the_o apostle_n those_o heavenly_a word_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o utter_v unto_o they_o whilst_o he_o be_v among_o they_o 15._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o second_o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v do_v no_o more_o as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o plant_v and_o water_n only_a god_n can_v give_v the_o increase_n they_o may_v teach_v indeed_o and_o baptize_v but_o unless_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o by_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v one_o soul_n by_o that_o ministry_n of_o they_o we_o 5._o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n but_o 1._o except_o the_o lord_n do_v build_v this_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o breathe_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n into_o those_o dead_a stone_n but_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v and_o again_o 24._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n who_o can_v awake_v we_o out_o of_o this_o dead_a sleep_n and_o give_v light_a unto_o these_o blind_a eye_n of_o we_o but_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n unto_o who_o we_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v 3._o lighten_v our_o eye_n lest_o we_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o distinction_n of_o colour_n although_o the_o skilful_a man_n alive_a shall_v use_v all_o the_o be_v he_o have_v to_o teach_v he_o because_o he_o want_v the_o sense_n whereby_o that_o object_n be_v discernible_a so_o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v concern_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o fellow-labourer_n that_o 7._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o our_o mediator_n therefore_o who_o must_v 25._o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o may_v not_o want_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n whereby_o he_o may_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o this_o high_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n propound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o consequent_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o must_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n there_o remain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o redeemer_n describe_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 7._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o by_o daniel_n 14._o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v and_o by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n in_o his_o ambassage_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 33._o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n this_o be_v that_o new_a 24._o david_n our_o king_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o unto_o his_o 16._o own_o israel_n who_o be_v in_o truth_n that_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a that_o in_o the_o one_o respect_n 30._o we_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o israelite_n of_o old_a do_v unto_o their_o david_n 1._o behold_v we_o be_v thy_o bone_n and_o thy_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o other_o sing_v of_o he_o as_o david_n himself_o do_v 35._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n so_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o that_o other_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o 20._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n see_v 8._o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v 16._o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o still_o that_o foundation_n of_o god_n will_v remain_v unshaken_a i_o 11._o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n 4._o thou_o shall_v know_v no_o god_n but_o i_o for_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o two_o special_a branch_n there_o be_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o one_o of_o grace_n whereby_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v which_o be_v militant_a upon_o earth_n the_o other_o of_o glory_n belong_v to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o by_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o work_v upon_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n so_o by_o his_o kingly_a he_o rule_v our_o will_n and_o affection_n 5._o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n
every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n where_o as_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o 13._o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v 23._o he_o which_o sanctify_v we_o whole_o so_o be_v we_o teach_v likewise_o to_o believe_v that_o 11._o both_o he_o who_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o namely_o of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a nature_n that_o the_o sanctifier_n may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o his_o brethren_n that_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o their_o blood_n taint_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o that_o as_o from_o the_o one_o a_o corrupt_a so_o from_o the_o other_o a_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a nature_n may_v be_v transmit_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o same_o 11._o god_n that_o give_v grace_n be_v he_o also_o that_o give_v glory_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o stream_n of_o both_o of_o they_o must_v run_v to_o we_o through_o the_o golden_a pipe_n of_o our_o saviour_n humanity_n 21._o for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o by_o man_n also_o shall_v come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a even_o by_o that_o man_n who_o have_v say_v 54._o who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o then_o 10._o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o 21._o shall_v change_v this_o base_a body_n of_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o unto_o he_o therefore_o that_o have_v thus_o 6._o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n philip_n 3._o 8._o i_o count_n all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n finis_fw-la 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o psalm_n 147._o 5._o exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o 12._o psal._n 145._o 10_o 11_o 12._o act._n 17._o 24._o gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o psal._n 103._o 19_o &_o 66._o 7._o judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o rev._n 12._o 7._o gal._n 3._o 10._o gen._n 2._o 17._o eccl._n 7._o 31._o rom._n 5._o 12._o 14._o gal._n 3._o 10._o deut._n 28._o 45._o mat._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o phil._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o heb._n 5._o 4_o 5._o rom._n 8._o 34._o heb._n 10._o 12._o luk._n 4._o 18_o 19_o isaiah_n 9_o 6_o 7._o heb._n 3._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o heb._n 12._o 23._o cant._n 2._o 16._o joh._n 17._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o rom._n 3._o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o 4._o 6_o 7._o rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 23_o 24_o 25._o eph._n 1._o 4._o col._n 3._o 9_o 10._o 12._o 14._o mat._n 22._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o exod._n 20._o 2_o 3._o exod._n 20._o 5_o 6._o exod._n 20._o 7._o exod._n 20._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o exod._n 20._o 12._o exod._n 20._o 13._o exod._n 20._o 14._o exod._n 20._o 15._o exod._n 20._o 16._o exod._n 20._o act_n 26._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 10_o 11._o jer._n 31._o 18_o 19_o eph._n 6._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o gal._n 6._o 14._o rom._n 8._o 35_o 36_o 37._o gal._n 5._o 14._o col._n 3._o 5_o 6._o leu._n 1._o 74_o 75._o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o matth._n 6._o 6_o 7._o matth._n 6._o 9_o 10._o ver._n 11._o 12_o 13._o matth._n 6._o 13._o matth._n 5._o 16_o 17_o 18._o eph._n 4._o 28_o 29._o heb._n 13._o 16._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o rom._n 4._o 11._o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o heb._n 9_o 1._o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o joh._n 1._o 17._o heb._n 12._o 27_o 28._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 24._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 12_o 13._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 3_o 4._o heb._n 9_o 27._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 51_o 52._o matth._n 25._o 34_o 35._o all_o man_n desire_v eternal_a happiness_n religion_n the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v happiness_n no_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o true_a religion_n diverse_a kind_n of_o false_a religion_n what_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o catechise_v what_o it_o be_v where_o to_o be_v use_v and_o by_o who_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o eccles._n 1._o 2._o true_a happiness_n consist_v in_o god_n how_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v god_n god_n job_n 22._o 21._o 21._o joh._n 17._o 3._o gal._n 4._o 9_o 9_o eccle._n 12._o 13._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 9_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o mean_v to_o know_v god_n by_o his_o divine_a work_n and_o holy_a word_n job_n 22._o 20._o joh._n 6._o 68_o of_o the_o divine_a work_n of_o god_n plato_n galen_n homer_n virgil._n ovid._n the_o use_n of_o know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n the_o scripture_n how_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v revelation_n oracle_n vision_n what_o scripture_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n reason_n to_o prove_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o efficient_a instrumental_a 2_o the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o writer_n 3_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 4_o the_o heavenly_a matter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 5_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o humane_a capacity_n 6_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o several_a writer_n one_o with_o another_o 7_o the_o prophecy_v fulfil_v in_o their_o due_a time_n 8_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 9_o the_o motive_n use_v in_o they_o to_o persuade_v not_o reason_n but_o command_v 10_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n 11_o their_o admirable_a power_n 12_o their_o antiquity_n 13_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n against_o they_o 14_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 15_o their_o power_n to_o humble_v a_o man_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o 16_o the_o consenant_n testimony_n of_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n 17_o the_o know_a miracle_n do_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n 18_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o what_o language_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v first_o write_v with_o vowel_n and_o prick_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o historical_a book_n the_o doctrinal_a book_n the_o poetical_a book_n the_o prosaicall_a book_n the_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o error_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o 1_o holy_a 2_o high_a in_o authority_n 3._o sufficient_a in_o themselves_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o doctrine_n life_n and_o salvation_n objection_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answer_v tim._n qu._n an._n of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o papist_n objection_n against_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n answer_v ans._n why_o god_n hatâ—_n leave_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n obscure_a of_o the_o translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o objection_n ground_v on_o various_a reading_n answer_v why_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n that_o all_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o papist_n objection_n against_o read_v the_o scripture_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o god_n essence_n the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o the_o property_n or_o attribute_n of_o god_n a_o description_n of_o god_n god_n a_o spirit_n the_o perfection_n of_o god_n the_o felicity_n of_o god_n of_o the_o simpleness_n or_o singleness_n in_o god_n god_n infiniteness_n god_n immensity_n or_o greatness_n god_n eternity_n the_o life_n of_o god_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n god_n absolute_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 1_o